01.12.2012 Views

Series VI: Medical Sciences – SUPPLEMENT ... - Krongres

Series VI: Medical Sciences – SUPPLEMENT ... - Krongres

Series VI: Medical Sciences – SUPPLEMENT ... - Krongres

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

BULLETIN OF THE<br />

TRANSILVANIA UNIVERSITY<br />

OF BRASOV<br />

Vol. 2 (51) <strong>–</strong> 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

<strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong>: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

<strong>–</strong> <strong>SUPPLEMENT</strong> <strong>–</strong><br />

PROCEEDING OF THE IV TH BALKAN<br />

CONGRESS OF<br />

HISTORY OF MEDICINE<br />

ISSN IS N 2065-2224 2065 2224


TRANSILVANIA UNIVERSITY OF BRAŞOV<br />

BULLETIN<br />

OF THE<br />

TRANSILVANIA UNIVERSITY<br />

OF<br />

BRAŞOV<br />

VOL. 2 (51) <strong>–</strong> SERIES <strong>VI</strong><br />

ISSN 2065-2224<br />

Special Issue No.1, 2009<br />

THE IV-TH BALCAN CONGRESS OF<br />

HISTORY OF MEDICINE<br />

October 2009<br />

BRAŞOV, ROMANIA<br />

Published by<br />

Transilvania University Press<br />

Braşov, Romania<br />

2009<br />

Volume 1


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Braşov. <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong>: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong>. Vol. 2 (51), 2009.<br />

ISSN 2065-2216 printed version;<br />

ISSN 2065-2224 CD-ROM version<br />

continues<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Braşov. <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong>: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong>. Vol. 1 (50), 2008.<br />

ISSN 2065-2216 printed version;<br />

ISSN 2065-2224 CD-ROM version<br />

and<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Braşov. <strong>Series</strong> B3.<br />

Vol. 14 (49), 2007. ISSN 1223-964X printed version.<br />

EDITORIAL BOARD<br />

Editor in Chief<br />

Ion <strong>VI</strong>ŞA, Dr.Eng., Prof.<br />

Co-editors:<br />

Elena HELEREA, Dr.Eng., Prof.<br />

Anca DUŢĂ, Dr.Eng., Prof.<br />

Liliana ROGOZEA, MD, PhD, Prof.<br />

Coordinating Editor <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Gheorghe COMAN, PhD, Prof. chem.<br />

Editorial Assistant:<br />

Mihaela BADEA, PhD, Assoc. Prof. chem<br />

Nicusor Bagiu, M.D., Assist<br />

English Language Supervision<br />

Lucian RADU, Lecturer<br />

Web-site: http://but.unitbv.ro/BU2009<br />

Address: 29, Eroilor st., 500036, Braşov, Romania<br />

Phone: +40-268-410525<br />

E-mail: rector@unitbv.ro<br />

© All rights reserved


SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE<br />

Assoc. Prof. chem. Mihaela BADEA, Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Prof. Salem ABDEL-BADEEH, Ph.D., Ain Shams University, Cairo, Egypt<br />

Prof. Dr. Doina Paula BALABAN, PhD., Ovidius University of Constanta, Romania<br />

Prof. Cristina BORZAN, M.D., Ph.D., UMF Iuliu Haţieganu, Cluj-Napoca, Romania<br />

Prof. Sorin BUZINSCHI, M.D., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Dr. Daniel CATALAN, European Center for Disease Prevention and Control<br />

Prof. chem. Gheorghe COMAN, Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Prof. Nina Micosa CADIZ, Ph.D., University of the Philippines Los Banos, Philippines<br />

Prof Dan Mircea CHETA, MD, Ph.D., UMF Carol Davila, Bucharest, Romania<br />

Assoc. Prof. Carmen DOMNARIU, M.D., Ph.D., University Lucian Blaga, Sibiu, Romania<br />

Prof. Alin CUCU, M.D., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Prof. Dan DUMITRASCU, M.D., Ph.D., UMF Iuliu Hatieganu, Cluj-Napoca, Romania<br />

Prof. Leonida GHERASIM, M.D., Ph.D, UMF Carol Davila, Bucharest, Member of Romanian<br />

Academy, Romania<br />

Prof. Ove HELLZEN, Ph.D., Faculty of Health <strong>Sciences</strong>, Norway<br />

Prof. Kornelia HELEMBAI, Ph.D., University of Szeged, Hungary<br />

Prof. Teodor LEASU, M.D., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Member of the World Academy<br />

of Medicine, Romania<br />

Prof. Roger Maurice LEBLANC, Ph.D., University of Miami, USA<br />

Prof. Peter MANU, Ph.D., Albert Einstein College of Medicine, New York, USA<br />

Prof. Jean-Louis MARTY, Ph.D., Universite de Perpignan via Domitia, France<br />

Prof. Dan MINEA, M.D., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Prof. Aurel MIRONESCU, M.D., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Prof. Nicolae MIU, M.D., Ph.D., UMF Iuliu Hatieganu, Cluj-Napoca, Romania<br />

Assoc. Prof. Marius MOGA, M.D., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Prof. Ioana MOISIL, Ph.D., University Lucian Blaga, Sibiu, Romania<br />

Prof. Dimitrie NANU, M.D., Ph.D., UMF Carol Davila, Bucharest, Romania<br />

Assoc. Prof. Laurenţiu NEDELCU, M.D., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Prof. Dr. Marian NEGUŢ, M.D., Ph.D., UMF Carol Davila, Bucharest, Romania<br />

Prof. Codruta NEMET, M.D., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Prof. Gilvanda Silva NUNES, Ph.D., Federal University of Maranhao, Brasil<br />

Prof. Lazar ONISÂI, M.D., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Assoc. Prof. Candan OZTURK, Ph.D., Dokuz Eylul University, Turkey<br />

Prof. farm. Honorius POPESCU, Ph.D., UMF Iuliu Haţieganu, Cluj-Napoca, Member of the<br />

“Academie Internationale d’Histoire de la Pharmacie”, Romania<br />

Assoc. Prof. Mariusz PUSZCZEWICZ, M.D., Ph.D., Poznan University of <strong>Medical</strong> Science, Poland<br />

Prof. Mariana RADOI., M.D., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Assoc. Prof. Patrizia RESTANI, Ph.D., Universita degli Studi di Milano, Italy<br />

Prof. Ilia REUBEN, M.D., Ph.D., Ben Gurion University of the Negev, Israel<br />

Prof. Liliana ROGOZEA, M.D., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Prof. Iosif SAMOTA, M.D., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Prof. Erich SORANTIN, M.D., Ph.D., <strong>Medical</strong> University Graz, Austria<br />

Assoc. Prof. Claudia STIHI, Ph.D., Valahia University of Târgovişte, Romania<br />

Assoc. Prof. Mihaela IDOMIR, MD., Ph.D., Transilvania University of Brasov, Romania<br />

Prof. Caius ZAMORA, MD., Ph.D., UMF Iuliu Haţieganu, Cluj-Napoca


Conference Organizing Committee<br />

- Liliana Rogozea<br />

- Nicolae Marcu<br />

- Mariana Rădoi<br />

- Teodor Leaşu,<br />

- Gabriel Moraru,<br />

- Botezatu Maria<br />

- Curesciuc Cerasela<br />

- Manolachescu Doina<br />

- Dorina Popa<br />

- Leaşu Florin,<br />

- Corina Derczeni,<br />

- Adrian Rotaru,<br />

- Geta Miron,<br />

- Nemet Codruţa,<br />

- Mihai Ţurcanu,<br />

Scientific Conference Committee:<br />

- Philippe Albou - (France)<br />

- Miladin Apostolov (Bulgaria)<br />

- Dana Baran (Romania)<br />

- Gheorghe Bratescu - (Romania)<br />

- Victoria Burtea - (Romania)<br />

- Nicolae Constantin -(Romania)<br />

- Aysegül Demirhan Erdemir (Turkey)<br />

- Athanassios Diamandopoulos (Greece)<br />

- Daniela Ion (Romania)<br />

- Cristina Ionescu (Romania)<br />

- Teodor Leasu (Romania)<br />

- Elena Helerea (Romania)<br />

- Nicolae Marcu (Romania)<br />

- Emeritus Spyros G. Marketos(Greece)<br />

- Ioana Moisil (Romania)<br />

- Codruta Nemet (Romania)<br />

- Manu Peter (USA)<br />

- Honorius Popescu (Romania)<br />

- Liliana Rogozea (Romania)<br />

- Mariana Radoi (Romania)<br />

- Alfredo Musajo Somma (Italy)<br />

- Carlos Viesca-Trevino (Mexico)<br />

- Jean-Pierre Tricot (Belgium)<br />

- Giorgio Zanchin (Italy)<br />

- Pascu Alina,<br />

- Miclăuş Roxana,<br />

- Gabriela Sechel<br />

- Andreea Fleancu<br />

- Adela Bădău,<br />

- Gabriela Mailat,<br />

- Mioara Georgescu,<br />

- Bălescu Alexandru,<br />

- Sanda Hondor,<br />

- Ana Ionescu,<br />

- Crisitina Egri,<br />

- Tatiana Oglindă,<br />

- Mihaela Cardiş,<br />

- Godri Dora


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

LAWS ON MEDICAL ETHICS IN TURKEY<br />

FROM THE PAST TO NOWADAYS AND<br />

COMMENTS<br />

Ay�egül Demirhan ERDEMIR 1<br />

Abstract: The responsibility of the physician is also an important theme of<br />

the history of Turkish medical ethics. Turks believed in a polytheistic<br />

religion, namely Shamanism, before Islam. This religion is a religion with<br />

regard to nature. Ottoman physicians were educated in the form of masterapprentice.<br />

The responsibility of the physician was examined both by the<br />

Islamic Penal Code and by Ottoman Lawbooks in the Ottoman period. Some<br />

interesting characteristics were found in some medical manuscripts and some<br />

documents in the period of the Ottoman Turks. Afterwards, the responsibility<br />

of the physician showed a modern characteristic and some modern laws<br />

came into force. An education in the type of medrese (an Islamic High<br />

School) was seen in the Islamic World in the Middle Ages. A Medrese was a<br />

kind of high school, and this foundation was also seen in the field of<br />

medicine. The persons who graduated from medreses got their diplomas in<br />

the name of educator in the period of Otoman Turks. The period of high<br />

school began with the foundation of Tıphane and Cerrahhane-i Amire<br />

(<strong>Medical</strong> and Surgical School) in 1827. So, some modern laws were passed<br />

about the responsibility of the physician. So, today, a physician is responsible<br />

in all the medical practices according to Turkish Criminal Law, The Turkish<br />

Obligation Law, Turkish Civilian Law, Medicine and Its Branches’ Law,<br />

Turkish <strong>Medical</strong> Ethics Regulation, Health Protection Law, Turkish <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Association. The Agreement on Patients Rights with the date of 1998 contains<br />

the subjects such as justice, the choosing of of foundation of health, informed<br />

consent, fidelity, confidentiality, privacy, veracity, the refuse of the treatment,<br />

the suing of the patient. In this paper, we will comment about laws on<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> Ethics in Turkey from the past to nowadays.<br />

Key words: law, history of medicine, malpractice<br />

1. Introduction<br />

In the world of Turks, remarkable<br />

developments have always taken place in<br />

terms of physician responsibilities and<br />

duties and there are many archive materials<br />

on it. This study gives examples from such<br />

materials and makes some comments.<br />

2. Historical context<br />

Before Islam, Turks followed<br />

Shamanism, which was a polytheist<br />

totemic religion of nature. In it, the sky,<br />

sun, moon, stars, earth and animals were<br />

all holy beings believed to have spirits and<br />

angels in them and Turks kept a deep kind<br />

of mysticism in their souls.<br />

Ottoman physicians held onto<br />

Islamic traditions too. For long years,<br />

medical training was given by masters to<br />

medical students. Therefore, the loopholes<br />

1 Department of <strong>Medical</strong> History and Ethics, Faculty of Medicine, Uludag University, Bursa/TURKEY.


6<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

in the Islamic law were tried to be closed<br />

and an alternative code of laws based on<br />

local traditions was developed. The<br />

statutes like those of Fatih Sultan Mehmed,<br />

Kanuni Sultan Süleyman and Mehmed IV<br />

closed some of the loopholes in the Islamic<br />

penal law. The sanctions on physicians<br />

were imposed by the edicts of the sultans<br />

and mandates of the head physicians until<br />

the 19th century. In all the decisions taken<br />

during that period, the emphasis was on the<br />

fact that physicians could not be held<br />

responsible for any medical situation<br />

unless the consent of patients was<br />

obtained.<br />

3. Aspects of medical ethics in X<strong>VI</strong> th<br />

Century<br />

The Ottoman Turkish physicians<br />

of the 16th century kept dealing with<br />

physician responsibilities in their books. In<br />

a document dated 1573, it is mentioned<br />

that the head physician Garaseddinzâde<br />

Muhiddin wants to prevent ignorant people<br />

from practicing medicine and those who<br />

want to do it need to take examinations to<br />

be awarded a diploma. A document from<br />

the Religious Court Records of the city of<br />

Ayıntap (Gaziantep) is dated 1540 and it<br />

talks about the removal of stones clogging<br />

up the urinary system. For such operations,<br />

the permission of patients and the religious<br />

court was needed and surgeons were paid a<br />

certain amount of money. Physicians could<br />

be sued when patients who gave their<br />

consent died during or after operations.<br />

4. Aspects of medical ethics in X<strong>VI</strong>I-<br />

X<strong>VI</strong>II th Century<br />

In the 17th century, physicians and<br />

surgeons having informal training from<br />

masters were allowed to practice medicine<br />

only after taking some examinations and<br />

proving that they have perfected their<br />

crafts. This was the same in the 18th<br />

century and the offices and consulting<br />

rooms of the unauthorized physicians were<br />

all closed. Some medical manuscripts<br />

dated the 18th century and the Ottoman<br />

Archives of the Prime Ministry talk about<br />

physician responsibilities. In his “Ra’is al<br />

Cerrahin” written in 1720, Cerrah Mes’ud<br />

Efendi reports that good physicians are<br />

compassionate, good-humored and kind<br />

people who do their best to help other<br />

people. In 1704 when Ahmed III was the<br />

sultan and Nuh bin Abdülmennan the head<br />

physician, the decision was taken that<br />

ignorant and unqualified physicians were<br />

to be prohibited from practicing the<br />

profession. In a judgment dated 1729, it is<br />

written that medical practice was to be<br />

learned from master physicians in an<br />

informal training process and a diploma<br />

given after passing some particular<br />

examinations was needed to become a<br />

physician.<br />

5. Aspects of medical ethics in XIX th<br />

Century<br />

Some documents dated the early<br />

19th century give information about the<br />

understanding of physician responsibilities.<br />

A Prime Ministry Archives material dated<br />

1848 reports that the head physicians and<br />

physicians of Ayıntab (Gaziantep), Birecik<br />

and Haleb hospitals were all dismissed<br />

from their posts because of unacceptable<br />

behavior. A document dated 1849 is about<br />

some new regulations designed to impose<br />

that physicians should treat poor patients<br />

for free.<br />

Another one dated 1890 is about<br />

the investigation launched into the wrong<br />

treatment given by Cerrah Malik Efendi at<br />

Gümü�suyu Hospital. In the Ottoman<br />

Empire, patients’ consent was obtained<br />

before giving any treatment. It is written in<br />

a document dated 1899 that some of the<br />

wounded soldiers at Yıldız Hospital were<br />

to be operated on after obtaining their<br />

written consent.<br />

Before the foundation of the<br />

Republic, the Islamic Penal Law was in


A. D. Erdemir - Laws on medical ethics in turkey from the past to nowadays and comments<br />

force about abortion. A document dated<br />

1788 is a written copy of a final court<br />

decision and aims to inform the provinces<br />

that the physicians and pharmacists in<br />

Istanbul were prohibited from prescribing<br />

for abortion. There are also some 19th<br />

century documents about abortion. One of<br />

them dated 1826 talks about a midwife<br />

known as “the bloody midwife” to be<br />

punished for prescribing abortive drugs.<br />

Another document dated 1828 says that<br />

women should never be prescribed<br />

abortive drugs. A document dated 1838 is<br />

about the announcement of the decision<br />

which banned abortion. The 193rd article<br />

of the Imperial Penal Law dated 1857 says<br />

that people who cause or help abortion are<br />

to be sentenced to imprisonment between 6<br />

months and 2 years. The Ottoman<br />

Archives of the Prime Ministry show that<br />

there were also some physicians who wrote<br />

misleading reports. A document dated<br />

1900 says that the Mayor Adbullahim<br />

Efendi, who was a lecturer in the Mekteb-i<br />

Fünun <strong>Medical</strong> School then, wrote a<br />

misleading report.<br />

As it is the way today, the<br />

physicians of those times had to be careful<br />

about what they wrote in their reports of<br />

any type and abide by all the medical<br />

ethics rules. They always tried to adhere to<br />

the principles of privacy, loyalty, honesty<br />

and not harming patients.<br />

Afterwards, the responsibility of<br />

the physician showed a modern<br />

characteristic and some modern laws came<br />

into force. Penal Code and Civil Law had<br />

some articles about this theme.<br />

The medical education in Turkey<br />

showed three periods. These are the<br />

periods of medrese, high school and<br />

faculty. The period of high school began<br />

with the foundation of Tıphane and<br />

Cerrahhane-i Amire (<strong>Medical</strong> and Surgical<br />

School) on the 14th March, 1827, and it<br />

continued until the foundation of Mekteb-i<br />

Tıbbiye-i Adliye-i �ahane in Galatasaray<br />

in 1838, and then the period of faculty<br />

began. So, some modern laws were passed<br />

about the responsibility of the physician.<br />

For example Karantina Talimatnamesi<br />

(Quarantine Agreement) in 1838, Tababeti<br />

Belediye Nizamnamesi (Agreement of<br />

Medicine of Municipality) in 1861<br />

mentioned the responsibility of physicians.<br />

Articles 192 and 193 of Ceza Kanunname-i<br />

Humayunu (Penal Law) in 1857 mentioned<br />

the punishments for abortion. Article 215<br />

of this code had the responsibilities about<br />

the revealing of medical secrets .Moreover,<br />

according article 182, if a patient died<br />

because of his physician’s negligence that<br />

was punished.<br />

6. Aspects of medical ethics in XX th<br />

Century<br />

Today, if a doctor causes death of a<br />

patient because of a technical mistake he is<br />

punished with prison sentence according to<br />

the article 456 of the Turkish Penal Code.<br />

The Agreement of Patient’s Rights<br />

with the date of 1998, 1 August and with<br />

the number of 23420 contains the subjects<br />

such as justice, the choosing of of foundation<br />

of health, informed consent, fidelity,<br />

confidentiality, privacy, veracity, the refuse<br />

of the treatment, the suing of the patient.<br />

Moreover, Turkish Law of Patients’<br />

Rights, the informed consent of persons is<br />

necessary in all of the medical practices.<br />

The law about population planning<br />

dated 1965 and numbered 557 was changed.<br />

It was issued on 12.06.1967 a population<br />

planning regulation and a bylaw about<br />

pregnancy termination and sterilization.<br />

The law about population planning dated<br />

1983 and numbered 2827 is a modernized<br />

version of the law issued in 1965.<br />

According to the Turkish Law of<br />

Family Planning with the date of 1983,<br />

curettage can be applied up to the 10th<br />

week with the desire of woman. Birth<br />

control drugs and apparatus can be used<br />

with the prescription of physician.<br />

7


8<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

As there was not an administrative<br />

law concerning organ transplantation in<br />

Turkey before 1979, many operations were<br />

not possible to perform and physicians did<br />

not have much to do to save lives. The law<br />

numbered 2238 and dated 29.5.1979 on<br />

transplanting and keeping organs and<br />

tissues allowed the operations and relieved<br />

physicians of many hesitations.<br />

If a person allows it in his will<br />

orally and/or verbally, organ transplantation<br />

can be made from his body after<br />

he dies. Even if this is not mentioned in the<br />

will, the law suggests that the closest<br />

relatives can permit transplantation from<br />

the dead body.<br />

According to the 14 th article of the<br />

law, an organ of a person who dies with<br />

enormous damages in an accident or<br />

natural disaster can be given to an urgently<br />

needing patient not considering the will or<br />

consent in any way.<br />

7. Conclusion<br />

Moreover, some agreement drafts<br />

are present in Turkey. One of them is<br />

Rules on Ethics of <strong>Medical</strong> Profession. It<br />

was accepted by Turkish <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Association. Another law is malpractice<br />

law. In near future, it will be passed.<br />

BIBLIOGRAPHY<br />

1) Ceza Kanunname-� Hümayunu (Penal<br />

Code). �stanbul: Takvimhane-i Amire<br />

Mat; 1857.<br />

2) Ceza Kanunname-i Hümâyunu (Penal<br />

Law): Takvimhane-i Âmire Matbaası,<br />

�stanbul, 1857, pp.45<br />

3) Hasta Hakları Yönetmeli�i (Patient’s<br />

Rights Regulation), Resmi Gazete,<br />

No.23420, 1998, p.67.<br />

4) Kahya, E., Demirhan, E. A.: <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Studies and Institutions in the Ottoman<br />

Empire, Ankara, 2008.<br />

5) Nüfus Planlaması Hakkında Kanun<br />

(Family Planning Code): 2827. Date:<br />

25.5.1983 Resmi Gazete No: 18059<br />

(27.5.1983).<br />

6) Ottoman Archives Cevdet, Sıhhiye<br />

Book. Date: 1729<br />

7) Ottoman Archives, A.MKT.MHM.<br />

Dosya No: 50 Gömlek No: 42, Date<br />

1853.<br />

8) Ottoman Archives, Cevdet, Sıhhiye<br />

No: 1026, Date: 1788.<br />

9) Ottoman Archives, Cevdet, Sıhhiye<br />

No: 1790, Date: 1838.<br />

10) Ottoman Archives, Sadaret Evrakı<br />

Mektubi Mühimme Dosya No: 9,<br />

Gömlek: 63, Date:1849 .<br />

11) Ottoman Archives, Y.PRK.ASK.<br />

Dosya No: 240 Gömlek no: 40, Date:<br />

1909.<br />

12) Ottoman Archives, Y.PRK.SH. Dosya<br />

No: 68 Gömlek No: 68, Date Date:<br />

1891.<br />

13) Ottoman Archives, Y.PRK.SH. Dosya<br />

No: 7 Gömlek No: 13, 1900.<br />

14) Ottoman Archives. Cevdet, Sıhhiye<br />

Book, No.1128, Date: 1848.<br />

15) Ottoman Archives: Cevdet, Sıhhiye<br />

Defteri, No.566, Date :1828<br />

16) Resmi Gazete: No. 16655, 3.6.1979,<br />

Organ ve Doku Saklanması ve Nakli<br />

Hakkında Kanun (Organ and Tissue<br />

Transplantation Law): No. 2238,<br />

29.5.1979.<br />

17) Sehsuvaroglu B. N., Demirhan A.,<br />

Güre�sever G., Türk Tıp Tarihi<br />

(History of Turkish Medicine). Bursa:<br />

Ta� Kitabevi; 1984.<br />

18) Tıbbi Deontoloji Tüzü�ü (Agreement of<br />

Turkish <strong>Medical</strong> Deontology with the<br />

Date of 1960) No: 4/12578, Jan 3, 1960.<br />

19) Türk Ceza Kanunu (Turkish Penal<br />

Code). No: 5237, Date: 26.09.2004.<br />

20) Ucok, C., Osmanlı Kanunnamelerinde<br />

�slam Ceza Kanununa Aykırı Hükümler,<br />

Ottoman Law Books, A.Ü. Hukuk Fak.<br />

Mec., 1946; 3: 124-46.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

1 Bucharest University<br />

HISTORIC HIGHLIGHTS AND<br />

PERSPECTIVES OF BIOETHICS IN<br />

ROMANIA<br />

C. BOGDAN 1<br />

Abstract: The date of birth of bioethics in the world is the early 70s, when<br />

it was realized that medical ethics remained predominantly centered on<br />

physician-patient relationship and it covers no more the progress of scientific<br />

research in biology and medicine and their applications in genetics,<br />

reproductive medicine, transplant or end of life issues, bio-technology.<br />

Even if preoccupation about bioethics exist before 1989, until after this year<br />

it was possible to establish some governmental and non-governmental<br />

organization with experts in this field: doctors, researchers, lawyers,<br />

theologians.<br />

The first organization was the Committee of Bioethics attached to the<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong> Academy, which has appeared as initiative of acad. St. M.<br />

Milcu and prof. dr. Constantin Maximilian, joined later by dr.Constantin<br />

Bogdan, dr. Sebastian Nicolau, dr. G. Litarczek and others.<br />

The echo of this committee inspired medical students, who develop “Student<br />

Society in Bioethics - Constantin Maximilian”, with an intense activity over a<br />

decade; the original animators of this group are Consuela Georgescu and<br />

Gabriel Raicu.<br />

With the death of the founders, the Academy Commission’s work was stopped<br />

and remain, only for a short time, a Bioethics Committee in addition of<br />

Forensic Institute lead by prof. Vl. Beli�. By tradition, bioethics remained<br />

linked with Forensic Medicine and History of Medicine.<br />

In the early 2000s it was set up the Romanian National Committee of<br />

Bioethics in addition to the Romanian National Commission for UNESCO. In<br />

the same period, in Iasi was developed a group of Bioethics with intense<br />

activity (including publishing a journal), animated by prof. dr. Vasile<br />

Astarastoae. Finally, appear bioethics committees in educational and<br />

research institutions, and in clinical hospitals.<br />

Key words: bioethics, Romania, historical landmarks.<br />

Bioethics is a relatively young discipline<br />

and science, its act of birth dating<br />

from 4 decades ago, at the same time with<br />

the launch of its concept and name by<br />

American biochemist dr. Van Renssalaer<br />

Potter at the beginning of the 70s. [2]<br />

Bioethics was born out of ethics, has<br />

focused on biologics and has gradually<br />

developed and diversified, along with the<br />

scientific advancement in bio-medicine<br />

research and biotechnologies and their<br />

applications’ development.<br />

In Romania, even if there were some<br />

physicians, researchers and lawyers’


10<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

opinions regarding bioethics before the<br />

1989’s political changes, only after that<br />

date there were possible open debates, the<br />

set up of a movement, the appearance of<br />

governmental and non-governmental<br />

bodies, as a result of gaining the right to<br />

free speech and express thoughts, right to<br />

be informed, freedom of association [4].<br />

Regarding the historic of bioethics,<br />

concerns can be identified even since<br />

Antiquity, that are to be found in the<br />

religious concepts, philosophical necessity,<br />

regulations and laws during time, medical<br />

practice codes. Towards the end of 19 th<br />

Century some attends to conceptualize a<br />

kind of bioethics were made, but bioethics,<br />

in its actual modern meaning is a recent<br />

concept, as I mentioned before, established<br />

in the second half of the last century,<br />

together with genetics and especially<br />

biotechnologies further developments, the<br />

term being introduced by dr. Van<br />

Renssalaer Potter in the paper “Bioethics:<br />

Bridge to the Future” (1971). [2]<br />

There are several definitions, the filed<br />

being complex and in full extension,<br />

imposed by new scientific developments,<br />

moral’s adjusted answers and the right to<br />

the “cascading” challenges of science and<br />

research developments.<br />

One of the said definitions considers<br />

bioethics which, based on using an<br />

interdisciplinary methodology, has as<br />

object the systemic exam of human<br />

behaviour in the field of life sciences and<br />

health, analyzed in the light of moral’s<br />

values and principles.<br />

Other more concise definition, but<br />

complete at the same time, was introduced<br />

by dr. Constantin Maximilian, the great<br />

geneticist and one of the pioneers of the<br />

revival of bioethics in Romania after 1990,<br />

in its modern, international concept:<br />

“bioethics is the meeting point of all who<br />

follow human destiny subject to science<br />

pressure”. [4]<br />

UNESCO’s General Director considers<br />

that the scope of bioethics is to frame the<br />

scientific and technological progress in a<br />

ethic reflection that is having the roots in<br />

the cultural, juridical, philosophical and<br />

religious background of diverse human<br />

communities.<br />

From other perspective, bioethics,<br />

beyond life and death and existential limits<br />

of human life, provide answers to any of<br />

science and technique’s real challenges<br />

under the form of new developments. [3].<br />

Bioethics is seen by other specialists<br />

and as the moral’s answer to the reality of<br />

a science that evolves quicker than the<br />

human being as regards its capacity of<br />

understanding, reaction and adaptation.<br />

Bioethics becomes a source of law that<br />

is no more than a minimum of moral.<br />

Bioethics is the reconsideration of<br />

classic (medical) ethics beyond a strictly<br />

medical perimeter which remains however<br />

prevailing.<br />

As a conclusions of enumeration<br />

diverse definitions, we consider that a<br />

more comprehensive delimitation, more<br />

adjusted to its actual dimensions and<br />

mission, suggested also by its name<br />

“bioethics” could take into account the<br />

term of “ethics of life”, because nowadays<br />

bioethics covers not only health field but<br />

also the overall aspects of life, based on<br />

principles such as respect of life, autodetermination,<br />

universality, equality,<br />

justice and equity, utilitarianism, fact that<br />

indicates its extension in social and<br />

political areas <strong>–</strong> inter-human relationships,<br />

non-discrimination, relation with environmental,<br />

nature, the need for building up of<br />

a bridge balance between the progress of<br />

science and human rights; in other words,<br />

all the developments of science must be<br />

directed only for the common good of<br />

humanity. The great thinker and moralist<br />

Montaigne properly stated: “science<br />

without conscience is the ruin of soul” and<br />

physician and humanist Albert Schweitzer<br />

drew the attention on the fact the science’s


C. BOGDAN.: Historic highlights and perspectives of Bioethics in Romania 11<br />

successes have not always had as a result<br />

the happiness of mankind.<br />

Therefore, along with the 1990 change<br />

of politic regime and afterwards through<br />

our country’s accession to European<br />

structures (Council of Europe, European<br />

Union), bioethics, together with other left<br />

behind fields, wished to recover in the<br />

shortest possible period of time, all the<br />

existing gaps between us and “free” and<br />

developed countries.<br />

The first 4-5 years after 1990 had been<br />

necessary for the organisation, gathering of<br />

information regarding other countries’<br />

related experience, debates, collecting of<br />

related data and comments, the adjusted<br />

implementation of international specialised<br />

institutions’ recommendations launched<br />

during diverse discussions forums.<br />

A first institutional structure that<br />

appeared soon after 1990 was Romanian<br />

Commission for Bioethics (Comisia de<br />

Bioetic� a României), affiliated to<br />

Academy of <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong>; this<br />

“parrainage” had two reasons: on one hand<br />

the high patronage of a official and<br />

prestigious institution with authority in<br />

bio-medicine and research was needed in<br />

order to affirm itself and be known, and,<br />

on the other hand, the initiative came from<br />

two distinguished figures of medicine and<br />

medical scientific research <strong>–</strong> academician<br />

dr. �tefan-Marius Milcu, professor of<br />

Endocrinology and academician dr.<br />

Constantin Maximilian, professor of<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> Genetics, signer of The Oviedo<br />

Convention for Human Rights and Biomedicine<br />

in April 4, 1997. I personally had<br />

the great honour of being invited to take<br />

part in the Commission, being entrusted,<br />

based on my expertise and previous<br />

research, the following issues: ethical and<br />

social responsibility in health, end of life’s<br />

bioethics aspects, protection of vulnerable<br />

persons’ rights and dignity. [4]<br />

This first bioethics institution was the<br />

predecessor of the current Romanian<br />

National Committee for Bioethics (Comitet<br />

Na�ional Român de Bioetic�), that was<br />

affiliated, based on the same abovementioned<br />

reasons, to Romania’s National<br />

Commission for UNESCO (“Comisia<br />

Na�ional� pentru UNESCO a României”).<br />

Moreover, the major involvement of<br />

UNESCO in bioethics, beginning with the<br />

‘90s, bioethics being constantly included in<br />

its agenda, with two subordinated<br />

specialised entities and an ample program<br />

of activities, i.e. International Committe<br />

for Bioethics (Comitetul International<br />

pentru Bioetica - CIB) and Intergovernmental<br />

Committee for Bioethics<br />

(Comitetul Interguvernamental pentru<br />

Bioetica - CIGB). [3]<br />

It’s worth mentioning here that these<br />

patronages did not affect in any way the<br />

independent character of the committee, on<br />

the contrary they increased its power and<br />

efficiency; our relationship with CIB and<br />

CIGB was a privileged one and a very<br />

stimulating one for the activities of the<br />

committee.<br />

Also, we would like to mention that the<br />

initiative for the creation of a organised<br />

movement in bioethics belonged to<br />

physicians!<br />

If bioethics means also control,<br />

monitoring and arbitrage- a judge of the<br />

evolution of science and practice in<br />

biomedicine - then this control started from<br />

inside; in general, in other countries, the<br />

lawyers, to which in some cases the<br />

theologians rallied too, had been the ones<br />

that initiated movements and associations,<br />

attracting also obviously physicians and<br />

researchers.<br />

However, we should state also that<br />

neither a confiscation nor a domination of<br />

bioethics by physicians does not constitute<br />

a benefit for the further development of<br />

bioethics, due to the risk of a lack of an<br />

objective approach from outside of it and<br />

also due to the risk of an attempt to defend<br />

certain practice of minimize the effects.


12<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Therefore, through the decision of<br />

setting up these institutions, currently<br />

active in our country, a multi-disciplinary<br />

component was intended - bioethics<br />

experts, researchers, physicians, biologists,<br />

lawyers, theologians, philosophers, psychologists<br />

and sociologists and an active<br />

model of horizontal co-operation between<br />

all the other bioethics’ formations.<br />

Although, other important thing, with a<br />

negative impact, that must be specified is<br />

the relatively reduced interest of some<br />

indispensable specialists category <strong>–</strong> the<br />

lawyers <strong>–</strong> most of them being focused on<br />

other more interesting and profitable areas<br />

<strong>–</strong> as a consequence of the previous politic<br />

regime when justice was controlled by the<br />

state, the law domain being therefore<br />

guided and poorly remunerated; other<br />

explanations are the absence of bioethics<br />

from the universities’ programs of study<br />

and from the postgraduate specialization<br />

and, also, the lack of specializations in<br />

bio-law or medical law. We have managed<br />

to partially rectify this shortcoming by<br />

attracting within a partnership specialists<br />

from Romanian Institute for Human Rights<br />

(Institutul Român pentru Drepturile<br />

Omului); we are benefiting also from the<br />

expertise of physicians that graduated also<br />

law universities. The involvement of<br />

theologians is also very important <strong>–</strong> we<br />

mention here The Commission for<br />

Bioethics of the Patriarchate <strong>–</strong> then it’s<br />

worth mentioning the professors of<br />

bioethics within Orthodox and Catholic<br />

Theological Institutes and also the<br />

presence of theologians within other<br />

important commissions.<br />

Other bioethics entities currently active<br />

in Romania besides Romanian National<br />

Committee are the following:<br />

- Commission for bioethics of Ministry<br />

of Public Health (Comisia de Bioetic� a<br />

Ministerului S�n�t��ii Publice) whose<br />

members are appointed by the ministry,<br />

commission with an advisory role;<br />

- Committee for Bioethics of the<br />

National College of Physicians (Comitetul<br />

pentru Bioetica al Colegiului Na�ional al<br />

Medicilor), whose members are appointed<br />

by the College’s National Council and that<br />

has an advisory role especially regarding<br />

the changes in the Etichs Code related to<br />

the developments recorded in the medical<br />

bioethics field.<br />

- National Committee for clinical study<br />

on human subjects (Comitetul Na�ional<br />

pentru studiu clinic pe subiec�i umani)<br />

affiliated to the <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong> Academy,<br />

that works together with the National<br />

Agency for Medication (Agen�ia Na�ional�<br />

pentru Medicament), the latter being the<br />

main institution involved in the regulation<br />

and control of the activity related to<br />

medication and clinical studies on human<br />

subjects.<br />

- Commission for Bioethics of the<br />

Patriarchate (Comitetul de Bioetic� al<br />

Patriarhiei), religious body that expresses<br />

its own position and participates in<br />

bioethics related debates. [1]<br />

There was also a honest initiative of<br />

medicine students materialised in mid ’90s<br />

in a body active for a few years, that<br />

developed a prestigious program of<br />

education and multiple other events:<br />

Medicine Students’ Group for Bioethics <strong>–</strong><br />

“Constantin Maximilian” (Grupul de<br />

Bioetic� al studen�ilor în medicin�<br />

”Constantin Maximilian”).<br />

Other notable achievement is the<br />

outstanding activity of Iasi Group<br />

(“Grupului de la Ia�i”) conducted by Prof.<br />

dr. Vasile Ast�r�stoaie, that publishes<br />

Romanian Bioethics Magazine (“Revista<br />

Român� de Bioetic�”) under the aegis of<br />

Commission for Bioethics of Romanian<br />

National College of Physicians (Comisiei<br />

de Bioetic� a Colegiului Medicilor din<br />

România), prestigious magazine wellknown<br />

both locally and worldwide and<br />

also internationally classified and<br />

authorised, that publishes in each issue


C. BOGDAN.: Historic highlights and perspectives of Bioethics in Romania 13<br />

articles written by renowned bioethicians.<br />

Finnaly, there are the committees for<br />

bioethics (ethics) within National<br />

Authority for scientific research (Autorit��ii<br />

Na�ionale pentru cercetarea �tiin�ific�),<br />

Ministry of Education (Ministerului<br />

Înv���mântului �i Educa�iei), Universities<br />

(Universit��i). [5] Lately, the creation of<br />

many committees for ethics within<br />

academic centres and research institutions<br />

can be noticed, this fact being stimulated<br />

by the progressive introduction of<br />

bioethics courses in the university<br />

curricula or by the requests regarding<br />

research in general and on human subjects<br />

especially. Perhaps, as a particularity, can<br />

be considered also the absence of National<br />

Committee affiliated do the Parliament or<br />

Presidential Administration, entity that can<br />

centralise all the reflections and comments<br />

from other independent bodies (advises,<br />

expertises, recommendations, consultations)<br />

and would assure a more prompt<br />

materialisation of legislative initiatives.<br />

The debates and approaches at the high<br />

level of this two authorities - Parliament<br />

and Presidential Administration <strong>–</strong> have not<br />

fulfilled yet the needs in this field with the<br />

exception of the approval and change of<br />

important laws referring to bioethics<br />

aspects such as: research of human<br />

embryos, assisted pro-creation, transplant<br />

of organ and tissue, this being done due to<br />

alignment requirements, more or less<br />

adjusted, to models existing in other countries<br />

or as a result of acquiring international<br />

institutions’ recommendations.<br />

There is not a Bioethics law in Romania<br />

yet.<br />

The first activities of The Romanian<br />

National Committee for Bioethics that<br />

were considered as a priority for our<br />

country were the ones in the field of<br />

raising awareness and education. As a<br />

result, an Appeal entitled CONCERN<br />

(“ÎNGRIJORARE”) that drew attention in<br />

its ten points on the elimination of the risks<br />

related to the detriment of human rights,<br />

dignity and integrity as a result of the<br />

implementation of scientific research’s<br />

conclusions, and on the need for wide<br />

knowledge of the bioethics principles <strong>–</strong> not<br />

only by specialists, young researchers but<br />

also by the general public. [3]<br />

An extensive program of Bioethics<br />

Education was elaborated, distributed and<br />

implemented, program that is a permanent<br />

one.<br />

Romania is currently going through the<br />

process of alignment to the European<br />

regulations regarding Ethics in Research<br />

and Science.<br />

For the time being, there are regulations<br />

adopted for the most important and up-todate<br />

aspects in this field: [1]<br />

- general rules and regulations that<br />

constitute the framework for the<br />

development of specific legislation;<br />

- provisions in the Constitution of<br />

Romania (art. 11, International law and<br />

internal law chapter) based on which the<br />

Romanian State undertakes to respect the<br />

obligations assumed within international<br />

treaties and regulations, in the case that<br />

Romania does not have in place (or does<br />

not have yet in place) its own regulations.<br />

(“art 11 <strong>–</strong> Constitution of Romania: [3] <strong>–</strong><br />

Romanian State undertakes to fully and in<br />

good faith comply with the obligations<br />

incumbent from all the treaties signed. [5]<br />

<strong>–</strong> The treaties ratified by the Parliament, in<br />

accordance with the law, are part of the<br />

internal right”.<br />

- there are laws in preparation, being<br />

currently under parliament procedure and<br />

having to be promulgated in the next<br />

period (e.g.: the law regarding the animal<br />

protection against being used for research<br />

or other purposes, the law regarding the<br />

protection of the wildlife etc.)<br />

One of the important laws ratified by<br />

Romania is: The law no. 17 from 2007<br />

regarding the ratification of European<br />

Convention for the Protection of Human


14<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Rights and Dignity of the Human Being<br />

with regards to Application of Biology and<br />

Medicine, the Convention regarding<br />

Human Rights and Biomedicine signed at<br />

Oviedo on April 4, 1997, the additional<br />

Protocol to Convention for the Protection<br />

of Human Rights and Dignity of the<br />

Human Being with regards to Application<br />

of Biology and Medicine signed in Paris<br />

on January 12, 1998, referring to the<br />

interdiction of human being cloning.<br />

The European Convention, the<br />

Convention regarding Human Rights and<br />

Biomedicine and the additional Protocol to<br />

the European Convention were submitted<br />

for ratification to Romanian Parliament by<br />

Ordinance no. 324 dated October 4, 1999.<br />

This law covers: Fair access to health<br />

care, Consent, Protection of persons<br />

suffering from mental disorders, Private<br />

life and right to be informed; Human<br />

genome: Non-discrimination, Predictive<br />

genetic tests, choosing of sex; Scientific<br />

research: protection of persons that are<br />

subject to research, protection of persons<br />

that are not in the capacity to give their<br />

consent for the research; in vitro embryo<br />

research, prelevation of organ and tissue<br />

from alive persons for the purpose of<br />

transplantation; interdiction of financial<br />

gain and use of a part of the human body.<br />

Finally, a enumeration of the main<br />

challenges that bioethics must answer<br />

today, is shaping also the concern and<br />

approach perspectives of Romanian<br />

bioethics, without forgetting that bioethics<br />

is aiming to maximize the benefits of the<br />

scientific acquisitions and to minimize the<br />

negative effects:<br />

- discrimination and genetic<br />

manipulation, use of embryo in research<br />

and experiments, research on human<br />

subjects, reproductive cloning, transplant<br />

of organ and tissue, commercialization<br />

trends within this field, pre-set of the sex<br />

of the future fetus, protection of vulnerable<br />

persons, defending the biodiversity,<br />

monitoring of genetic modified organisms,<br />

fair distribution of research’s benefits,<br />

euthanasia, assisted suicide etc. [4]<br />

Reference:<br />

[1]. Bogdan C., Ursu �.: Bioetica în<br />

activit��ile UNESCO, în vol.<br />

”Educa�ia în Bioetic� �i Drepturile<br />

Omului în România” editat de<br />

Comisia Na�ional� a României<br />

pentru UNESCO, Bucure�ti 2006<br />

[2]. Bogdan C.: Probleme actuale ale<br />

bioeticii <strong>–</strong> în “Maramure�ul <strong>Medical</strong>”<br />

nr. 5, 17 septembrie 2004<br />

[3]. Nicolau S.: Nevoia de bioetic�.<br />

Începuturile înv���mântului<br />

universitar de bioetic�, în volumul:<br />

”Educa�ia în Bioetic� �i Drepturile<br />

Omului în România” editat de<br />

Comisia Na�ional� a României<br />

pentru UNESCO, Bucure�ti 2006<br />

[4]. Raicu G.: Legisla�ia Na�ional� în<br />

domeniul eticii în cercetare în<br />

România, în vol.: ”Educa�ia în<br />

Bioetic� �i Drepturile Omului în<br />

România” editat de Comisia<br />

Na�ional� a României pentru<br />

UNESCO, Bucure�ti 2006<br />

[5]. *** Institutul Român pentru Drepturile<br />

Omului: Bioetica <strong>–</strong> Mijloace �i c�i de<br />

ac�iune, Bucure�ti 2004


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

THREE PERSONALITIES OF MEDICINE <strong>–</strong><br />

REPRESENTATIVE FOR MEDICAL<br />

ETHICS WITHIN ROMANIA<br />

L. ROGOZEA 1 , F. LEA�U 1 , L. NEDELCU 1 , A. B�LESCU 1 ,<br />

C. NEMET 1 , N. MARCU 2<br />

Abstract: Kernbach, Nicolae Minovici and I. St�nescu are three<br />

outstanding personalities of medicine, famous not only for their research, but<br />

also for their involvement in developing medical ethics. If Kernbach<br />

substantiated a few notions about medical responsibility in 1935, Nicolae<br />

Minovici, one of the most important forensic doctors of his time, is also<br />

known for his important research in the deontology field, illustrated by his<br />

two written works: “Professional Secret” and “Ethics of <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Responsibility”, worked out in collaboration with I. St�nescu. We have<br />

recognized nowadays that medical ethics of our century must be approached<br />

and dealt with from historical perspective; the acquaintance with the<br />

predecessors’ point of view is a favorable element in the restoration process<br />

upon medical ethics in the current context of medical development<br />

Key words: M. Kernbach, N. Minovici, I. St�nescu medical ethics.<br />

1. Introduction<br />

Ever since the period of Hammurabi’s<br />

Babylon or Hypocrites’ Greece so far,<br />

medical ethics has stood for the system<br />

of moral and social laws that marked<br />

professional activity so that it should<br />

comply with the highest standards of<br />

society.<br />

In this context, the medical ethics of<br />

the 20 th century must likewise be<br />

considered from the historical<br />

perspective; therefore the acquaintance<br />

with our predecessors’ standpoints will<br />

constitute a favorable element in the<br />

process of restoring medical ethics in the<br />

framework of the medical progress.<br />

The fear of “public opinion”, the fear<br />

lest we should be considered nostalgic<br />

1 Faculty of Medicine, Transilvania University, Brasov<br />

2 UMF Carol Davilla, Bucharest<br />

has brought about that an everdiminishing<br />

number of physicians cope<br />

with the theoretical aspects of medical<br />

ethics.<br />

Within this very context there<br />

inscribes the tendency manifested by the<br />

leaders of Romanian medical education,<br />

to neglect the importance of medical<br />

ethics, as well as the emphasis we should<br />

lay on those materials which contribute<br />

to modeling the moral and spiritual<br />

profile of the future professionals within<br />

the medical staff. We make reference at<br />

this point to the history of medicine, to<br />

medical sociology, to medical<br />

anthropology or to medical psychology.<br />

We should not overlook that “The<br />

physician, through a happy dignity of his


16<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

fate is likewise followed and obeyed<br />

outside his battlefield” (Ozun, Poenaru).<br />

Therefore, bearing in mind and<br />

bringing to memory the example offered<br />

by some forerunners is not only a duty<br />

incumbent on us, but also a necessary step<br />

for rekindling ethical and moral values in<br />

the attention of both medical staff and<br />

general audience.<br />

Noteworthy personalities of the<br />

Romanian medical world have been<br />

preoccupied with emphasizing the<br />

physician’s role, with positively assessing<br />

and appraising the particularities of the<br />

medical act, of the responsibility<br />

incumbent on the medical professionals,<br />

with the high moral standards applied by<br />

society to these professionals.<br />

2. Historical background.<br />

Since Antiquity so far, medical science<br />

has greatly evolved, however a series of<br />

ethical percepts have kept their<br />

authenticity.<br />

There is worth reminding at this point<br />

the muniment (charter) issued by Scarlat<br />

Calimachi in 1813, in his quality of<br />

waiwode of Moldavia, muniment that<br />

points out the obligations of the doctors<br />

of those times.<br />

“At any time, by night or in daytime,<br />

either called for by the boyars, or by the<br />

clergy or by the poorest and foreigner, no<br />

one should dare allege encumbering<br />

tasks or delay their medical examination<br />

for the following day, thereby therefore<br />

people’s life; who, either by carriage, or<br />

on foot, should run themselves out of<br />

breath towards the suffering ones.”<br />

The text emphasizes the fact that<br />

these doctors must provide medical<br />

assistance indiscriminately, whatsoever<br />

the patient’s material status or<br />

nationality; furthermore, the same text<br />

specifies that medical assistance can only<br />

be provided in case of illness; otherwise<br />

the patient being excluded from the<br />

medical corpus.<br />

We should not forget that this<br />

legislative act, regulating the person’s<br />

right to medical assistance and the<br />

physician’s duty to perform his duty, is<br />

dated in the 19 th century.<br />

That very century, however after<br />

approximately 50 years, the great<br />

reformer of medical assistance in<br />

Romania, physician Carol Davila put<br />

forth in writing: “The physician of the<br />

circumscription, beside his medical<br />

appointment, also performs a moral,<br />

foreseeing mission.”<br />

V. Gomoiu <strong>–</strong> “Within medical<br />

profession, nothing can be mechanical,<br />

reflex, this is the profession compelling<br />

to a permanent strain of consciousness,<br />

as our profession directly addresses<br />

human being, his life and health.<br />

3. Kernbach<br />

Great personality of Romanian forensic<br />

medicine Mihai Kernbach studies at<br />

Berlin, Graz, Lyon and Zürich and work in<br />

Cluj where he through all steps of the<br />

academics hierarchy up to professor. After<br />

Cluj period he became doctor at Iasi<br />

University, where he taught forensic<br />

medicine.<br />

Mihail Kernbach it was not only a<br />

distinguished educator but also a important<br />

researcher. He publish more than 250<br />

scientific paper, including article, books.<br />

In 1935, Kernbach substantiated a few<br />

notions in connection with medical<br />

responsibility: “No social group can avail<br />

from immunity. We have long overcome<br />

the epoch of the privileged classes upon<br />

the law”; however, not supporting the<br />

thesis of medical irresponsibility,<br />

Kernbach stated: “The tendency of the<br />

doctrine, within our days, is incontestably<br />

towards raising the physician’s<br />

responsibility, so that he should be brought<br />

to account for the slightest error, as soon as<br />

it may be framed within a text of law.”


L. ROGOZEA, et all, Three personalities of medicine <strong>–</strong> representative for medical ethics within 17<br />

Romania<br />

4. Nicolae Minovici and I. St�nescu<br />

In this context, we deem of usefulness<br />

to submit and analyze two works drawn<br />

up by the physicians Nicolae Minovici, I.<br />

St�nescu: “Professional Secret”, issued<br />

in the Bulletin of the College of<br />

Physicians, during 1938, and “Ethics of<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> Responsibility”, issued an year<br />

later, during 1939.<br />

In these two articles, the noteworthy<br />

physicians prove themselves to be<br />

valuable historians of ethics, who<br />

managed to achieve a tour of ethics<br />

history on worldwide level and<br />

throughout our country.<br />

Physicians of outstanding value, they<br />

likewise became conspicuous as ethics<br />

theoreticians of great value, given the<br />

proof of this statement: “As practicing<br />

physicians, we do not only cure the<br />

disease, but the individuals suffering<br />

from such or such illness; whatsoever the<br />

conscientiousness we would apply in<br />

repairing the motor propelling human<br />

life, it is almost utterly excluded to<br />

neglect a mere single piece within this<br />

system, whose perfect knowledge is only<br />

held by the one who created human<br />

being.”<br />

They also deemed that “the physician<br />

has to continuously update his medical<br />

knowledge; he must not mistake his<br />

university diploma for a license patent,<br />

which might occupy him for his personal<br />

benefit and not for collective interests.”<br />

The obligation to comply in due time<br />

with any patient’s request is enforced,<br />

bringing forth to memory the fact that<br />

ever since 1813, Scarlat Calimachi<br />

stated: „The doctors and the midwives<br />

should be under obligation to get out of<br />

breath with running when called for not<br />

only by the boyars (only these ones were<br />

able to render themselves cured by<br />

doctors!) but also by the poor and by the<br />

wretched, as the word of Bible urges<br />

them to, which compels them to: „when<br />

being summoned and called for at any<br />

time, by night or during daytime, no one<br />

should dare to allege encumbering duties<br />

as pretext, or to delay the medical examination<br />

for the following day, therefore<br />

endangering people’s lives, otherwise,<br />

unless justified by well grounded reason<br />

of “bodily powerlessness”, any of the<br />

doctors will be cast out of the healers’<br />

corporate body and his wages will be<br />

blasted and ultimately will count to<br />

nothing”.<br />

The main preoccupation consists in<br />

the professional secrecy, which he deems<br />

an enigma so great and so ancient, as this<br />

ever-rising edifice which, through social<br />

consciousness, constitutes “human soul”,<br />

“collective mentality”, as a “nervus<br />

rarum of consumption life.”<br />

Conspicuously, the most important<br />

thing should be “conscience <strong>–</strong> that form<br />

of manifestation put on by collective soul<br />

<strong>–</strong> and only afterwards the rigid article of<br />

law.”<br />

Consciousness is often deemed an<br />

abstract notion. For the two Romanian<br />

physicians, consequently for Minovici,<br />

too “Conscience cannot be conceived but<br />

as the wholeness of the “moral laws”<br />

precepts, as an expression of social<br />

harmony, on whose bases the individuals<br />

within an organized collectivity should<br />

cultivate the “good” and give a wide<br />

berth to “evil” “and obnoxiousness” from<br />

the standpoint of the individual or<br />

collective interest.”<br />

Minovici agrees with these<br />

information, the proof being the<br />

acknowledgement upon the fact that if<br />

“every individual only had rights and we<br />

denied him any duty, and especially his<br />

moral duty, then, within a State there<br />

would be a permanent fight, battled by<br />

the individual against community, and<br />

therefore battled by everybody against<br />

all. ”<br />

Furthermore, Nicolae Minovici’s


18<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

brother, Mina Minovici declared his<br />

opinion in this respect, considering:<br />

“Much like a laic father confessor, the<br />

physician has ears to hear and eyes to<br />

behold; in comprehending his moral<br />

duty, he has no other judge than his<br />

conscience”, and “the duty dictated by<br />

consciousness needs no longer be<br />

defined.”<br />

We may remark on the occasion of<br />

reading these materials that the idea of<br />

absolute or relative secret is not new.<br />

This way, Ch. Vibert states that:<br />

“Whatever the authors might say, there is<br />

obvious that medical secrecy cannot be<br />

absolute in all cases. Name the physician<br />

who will decline informing the husband<br />

about his wife’s illness, informing the<br />

environment about an epidemic<br />

disease?!”<br />

A. Lacassagne places himself in<br />

favour of absolute secrecy: “the<br />

obligation to secrecy places upon the<br />

ones involved the interdiction to reveal<br />

it, even when they are called to testify in<br />

Courts of Justice.”<br />

Other preoccupations upon secrecy<br />

submitted in the article herein are the<br />

statements by: A. Lutaud: “<strong>Medical</strong><br />

secret is not only a moral duty and a<br />

sacred obligation for the physician, but<br />

the secrecy is also formally enforced by<br />

law” ; or the rules advanced by Gabriel<br />

Tourdes and Ed. Metzquer: “The<br />

physician must never reveal what he has<br />

come up against during the exercise of<br />

his profession: however there are<br />

admitted exceptions, there are legal<br />

restrictions, debt conflicts, this issue<br />

having remained one of the most delicate<br />

and controversial.”<br />

“There are so many moral and legal<br />

restrictions in favour of the relative<br />

secret; the physician is under obligation<br />

to keep professional secret, however<br />

there are certain cases in which this<br />

obligation places one in a difficult<br />

position.”<br />

There is certain that, as Henri<br />

Contagne stated: “<strong>Medical</strong> secrecy<br />

displays within current practice multiple<br />

facets. In the matter of crimes against the<br />

State, the law requires revealing the<br />

secret, for the other crimes, divulging the<br />

secret will only occur in exceptional<br />

cases <strong>–</strong> dictated by the physician’s<br />

consciousness.”<br />

The two doctors also worked out a<br />

study correlated to the legislation in<br />

force. There is this way presented the<br />

article 350 in the former Penal Code:<br />

“The physicians, the surgeons, the<br />

pharmacists, the midwives any other<br />

such persons, who “following to be, in<br />

line with the nature of their profession,<br />

acquainted with and therefore stated as<br />

keepers of the secrets they have been<br />

entrusted <strong>–</strong> will let them out <strong>–</strong> excepting<br />

the occurrences when the law asks for<br />

such a disclosure <strong>–</strong> will be sentenced to<br />

prison, from one month to six months,<br />

and will be fined from 100 lei/Romanian<br />

currency to 500 lei.”<br />

In Romania, there were also other<br />

legal regulations connected to ethics.<br />

This way, the Penal Code of Charles the<br />

2 nd , article 505, paragraphs1, 2.5<br />

stipulated such regulations:<br />

1. The offence of revealing<br />

professional secrets, which was<br />

“stipulated by the ancient Penal<br />

Code, in the art. 305, has as<br />

constitutive elements: 1) the<br />

quality of the person acquainted<br />

with a secret “in virtue of one’s<br />

situation, position, profession or<br />

appointment 2) the secret that one<br />

of the persons enumerated above<br />

is under obligation to keep; 3) the<br />

divulging or the revealing deed;<br />

4) the divulgation of the secret<br />

might constitute a possibility of<br />

prejudice; 5) he who divulges the<br />

secret might not be authorized by


L. ROGOZEA, et all, Three personalities of medicine <strong>–</strong> representative for medical ethics within 19<br />

Romania<br />

law to divulge it, 6) intention of<br />

fraud.”<br />

2. The first element of the offence<br />

represented by the deed of<br />

divulging the professional secret<br />

is the quality of the person who is<br />

acquainted with a secret; the<br />

legislator only makes reference to<br />

those persons who, in virtue of<br />

their position, profession or<br />

appointment receive certain<br />

confidences from those who need<br />

the services falling into their<br />

attributions. If a person is<br />

entrusted a confidence that<br />

however has no direct connection<br />

with the situation, position<br />

profession or appointment of the<br />

person who was entrusted the<br />

secret, the offence of revealing<br />

the professional secret cannot<br />

have been performed.<br />

3. The second element of the<br />

offence represented by the deed<br />

of divulging the professional<br />

secret is the secret itself. Secret<br />

constitutes any confidence that<br />

one of the persons fitting within<br />

the provisions of the art. 505 has<br />

found out, only by virtue of the<br />

quality, of the position, of the<br />

profession or of the appointment<br />

he holds, there being obvious the<br />

desire of the confidant for his<br />

confidence not to be found out by<br />

others.<br />

The law refers to the conditions in<br />

which we do not speak of professional<br />

secrecy (the facts have no connection with<br />

the quality, with the profession of the<br />

confided person, the information are<br />

obtained on private path).<br />

There is afterwards mentioned Max<br />

Simon: “when the physician has taken hold<br />

on the patient’s spirit, when the former has<br />

raked up the most remote and hidden<br />

nooks of the latter’s soul, he has contracted<br />

against the patient a new obligation, the<br />

one of absolute discreetness, which seals<br />

within his conscience not only the secrets<br />

revealed to him, but also those he has<br />

caught glimpse of during his medical<br />

investigations.”<br />

Conclusion<br />

History brings forth that in life, the<br />

balance inclines more often towards lie<br />

than towards truth. <strong>Medical</strong> ethics is<br />

compelled to do its best so as to contradict<br />

statistics. When somebody wishes to<br />

become physician, pharmacist or nurse, we<br />

dare say one is naturally strongly<br />

motivated. Sometimes, nevertheless, one’s<br />

subsequent activity makes us doubt as to<br />

these motivations.<br />

This is the reason why the example of<br />

forerunners such the brothers Minovici,<br />

Kernbach or I. St�nescu is more than<br />

essential.<br />

Selective bibliography<br />

1. Dumitra�cu, D <strong>–</strong> Medicine between<br />

Miracle and Deception, Dacia<br />

Publishing House, Cluj Napoca, 1986<br />

2. Du�escu, B <strong>–</strong> Victor Gomoiu 1882-<br />

1960, <strong>Medical</strong> Publishing House,<br />

Bucharest, 1970<br />

3. Iorga, N <strong>–</strong> <strong>Medical</strong> Men and Medicine<br />

within Romanian Times of Yore,<br />

Bucharest 1919<br />

4. Marin, Fl. <strong>–</strong> Lives Dedicated to<br />

Human Being, vol. 1-6, Dacia<br />

Publishing House, Cluj Napoca, 1993-<br />

1997<br />

5. Ozun, R., Poenaru, E. <strong>–</strong> Professional<br />

and Social Responsibility incumbent<br />

on Physician, <strong>Medical</strong> Publishing<br />

House, 1973<br />

6. Rogozea L. - Nicolae Minovici �i<br />

Secretul Profesional, Al IV-lea<br />

Simpozion Na�ional de Istoria<br />

Psihiatriei, Bucure�ti, 20-22 Mai,<br />

2004, p.42<br />

7. Rogozea L., Marcu N. - Doctor


20<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Nicolae Minovici <strong>–</strong> un theoretician at<br />

medical ethical, 40 th International<br />

Congress on the History of Medicine,<br />

Budapest, Hungary, August 26- 30,<br />

2006 <strong>–</strong> pg. 775-77.<br />

8. The Handbook on <strong>Medical</strong> Ethics <strong>–</strong><br />

Clarke, Doble and Brendon, London,<br />

1981<br />

9. Rogozea L. <strong>–</strong> Etic� �i deontologie<br />

medical�, vol. 1, Ed. Universit��ii<br />

Transilvania, 2006, 158 pg.<br />

10. Rogozea L., Beldean L. - Aspecte ale<br />

eticii medicale în România, Acta<br />

Medica Transilvanica nr.2, 2000,<br />

pg.141-142


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

ONE WRITING FROM �BRAHIM TEMO<br />

ABOUT THERMAL SPRINGS OF BURSA<br />

AND ROMANIA<br />

M. YAPRAK 1 N. GÖKÇE 2<br />

Abstract:<br />

Dr. �brahim Temo (1865-1945) one of the founders of The Committee of<br />

Union and Progress (�ttihat ve Terakki Cemiyeti) was born in Struga as an<br />

Ottoman citizen with Albanian origin. He graduated from Gülhane Military<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> School in 1892. He began his ophthalmology education in Istanbul<br />

but finished in Romania, because he had to escape from dictatorship of II.<br />

Abdülhamid. He opened a lot of bureaus of Committee in Bulgaria and<br />

Romania. Temo returned to �stanbul in 1908 but didn’t get on with his<br />

Committee. He founded Osmanlı Demokrat Partisi (Ottoman Democratic<br />

Party). In 1911 he returned to Romania because of pressures and threats.<br />

Temo was not only a doctor and a politician. He was also an author. He<br />

always wrote. He sent writings from Romania to Türkish journals especially<br />

the �çtihad of Abdullah Cevdet who was also one of the founders of The<br />

Committee. It is reported that achieve of Temo is in Tiran. In his writing in<br />

the �çtihat of 01 February 1925, he notices first the importance and misery of<br />

the Bursa thermal springs. Later he introduced some important thermal<br />

springs and hospitals of Romania. He gives communications about the<br />

attaining, prices and medical utilities of these organizations. According to<br />

this important writing about history of thermal medicine of Türkiye and<br />

Romania, thermal springs of Romania were in better condition than Bursa<br />

thermal springs in 1925<br />

Key words: Ibrahim Temo, Romania, Thermal Spring, Bursa, Türkiye<br />

In 1920’s hydrotherapy, balneotherapy,<br />

spa centres and sanitarium therapy were<br />

more popular treatment modalities than<br />

today’s modern medicine and physical<br />

therapies. There are a few articles focusing<br />

on thermal therapies of those times.<br />

An interesting and comparative article<br />

was written by Dr. �brahim Temo (3). He,<br />

in his article, compared Turkish and<br />

Pomanian thermal therapy centres from<br />

medical history point of view. Temo’s<br />

article provides important information on<br />

thermal therapies of 1920’s.<br />

Dr. �brahim Temo (1865-1945), one of<br />

the founders of the Committee of Union<br />

and Progress (�ttihat ve Terakki Cemiyeti),<br />

was born in Struga as an Ottoman citizen<br />

of Albenian origin (See Figure 1).<br />

After graduated from Gülhane Military<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> School in 1892, he started studing<br />

ophtalmology in Istanbul. Since he had to<br />

escape from the dictatorship of<br />

Abdülhamid II, he completes his training<br />

period in Romania. He opened a lot of<br />

1 Trakya University, <strong>Medical</strong> Faculty Departments of Physiology, Edirne - Turkye<br />

2 Trakya University, <strong>Medical</strong> Faculty Departments of History of Medicine - Edirne - Turkye


22<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

bureaus of the Committee in Bulgaria and<br />

Romania. Temo returned back to �stanbul<br />

in 1908 but didn’t get along with his<br />

Committee. He founded Osmanlı<br />

Demokrat Partisi (Ottoman Democratic<br />

Party). Because of the pressures and<br />

threats, he returned to Romania in 1911<br />

[10, 11].<br />

Figure 1: Dr. �brahim Temo as Red Cross<br />

physician in �stanbul, 1913.<br />

Temo was not only a doctor or a<br />

politician, but also an author. Before and<br />

later from his second migration to<br />

Romania, he wrote a lot of articles and<br />

several books. Some of his books are Aile<br />

Hekimi (Family Practitoner), Tagaddi ve<br />

Devam-ı Hayat (Nutrition and Life),<br />

Kuduz (Rabies), Türkçe-Romence<br />

Mükaleme (Turkish-Romanian Conversation),<br />

Tababet-i avam Dersleri (Lessons<br />

in Public Health), Hareket (Motion; coauthered<br />

by Ali �efik), Atatrürk’ü Niçin<br />

Severim (Why I Admire Atatürk; 1937-<br />

Medgidia, 2001 Prizen), �ttihat ve Terakki<br />

Cemiyeti’nin Te�ekkülü ve Hidemat-ı<br />

Vataniye ve �nkılab-ı Milliye Dair<br />

Hatrıratım (Foundation of the Committee<br />

of Union and Progress and my Memories<br />

of the national Revolution and Services to<br />

the Motherland; 1939 Medgidia, 1987<br />

�stanbul), Usul-ü Mükaleme (Method of<br />

Conversation) [3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11].<br />

It is reported that achieve of Temo is in<br />

Tiran [1-2].<br />

He submitted his articles from Romania<br />

to Turkish journals, especially to the<br />

�çtihad of Abdullah Cevdet, who was<br />

another founder of the Committee (See<br />

Figure 2).<br />

Figure 2: �ctihad journal<br />

His article published in the February<br />

1925 issue of the �çtihat on the subject of<br />

the thermal springs of Bursa and Romania<br />

(See Figure 3).<br />

Figure 3: The title of Temo’s article


M. YAPRAK et al: One Writing from �brahim Temo about Thermal Springs of Bursa and Romania 23<br />

Temo made several journeys to Vienna<br />

(1901), Paris (1902, 1918), Egypt (1907),<br />

Türkiye (1913, 1923, 1930), Albania<br />

(1914) and two migration to Romania<br />

(1895, 1912). These expressions must be<br />

related with his first visit to Türkiye after<br />

the foundation of Republic [10-11].<br />

The article begins with the expression<br />

of Temo about Bursa thermal springs.<br />

According to Temo the baths are<br />

miserable. They need reanimation, medical<br />

servants, water analysis and legal<br />

regulation. There isn’t any hotel and<br />

restaurant around the Bursa thermal<br />

springs [3].<br />

In the second part of article, the thermal<br />

springs in Romania are introduced. He<br />

gave information about the transportation<br />

options, prices and medical utilities of<br />

these facilities [3].<br />

According to the article, the important<br />

thermal springs of Romania are Episkubus<br />

or Krian (Baile 1 Mai), Feliks (Baile<br />

Felix), Moneasa (Moneasa), Gorgiya<br />

(Geoagiu), Dobruca (Spa Dobrich?),<br />

Kovana (Covasna Spa), Mangalya<br />

(Mangalia), Tekir Gölü (Lake<br />

Techirghiol), Lagülsarat (Salt Lake),<br />

Govora (Baile Govora), Herculane (Baile<br />

Herculane), Mohad (Mehadia), Moldovya<br />

(Slanic Moldova) Bijular, Siriya, and Vace<br />

[3].<br />

In the study, Kasalata (Calimanesti-<br />

Caciulata), Pani (in Bukovina) and<br />

Devrnavanr mineral waters are praised.<br />

Some promanade like as Agpaya, Azoga,<br />

Bireza, Berabu, Berazova, Buztin Geçine,<br />

Kimpolonoa, Aliye�te, Çaba, Komurniki,<br />

Kurtedu, Erçi, Duverna, Morillan,<br />

Nemçen, Puya, Naçavluj, Brodevud,<br />

Grillet, Marillan, Nemçu, Payanaçabuluji,<br />

Borodeal, Rugfer, Sinaya, Suvi, Suzana,<br />

Tirguavgana, Tizmana, Valenda, Mevneta<br />

and Veratik are also praised in the writing<br />

[3].<br />

Temo gives some information about<br />

important health centers of Romania like<br />

as Antuvaniyu, Diyaguneselur, Jeravta,<br />

Naturaliyust, Alberabeta, Alanaherakayede<br />

(Sabtane) Gayllart, Tekirgölü sanitariums;<br />

Kulçe, Brankuvenasa, Eforiya, Markoca,<br />

Bantalemun, Manernimate, Kuluj (Cluj)<br />

University and Çernaviçe hospitals and<br />

dentistry college [3].<br />

The names in the writing need to be<br />

critized by an expert. It may be said that<br />

the study has some smell of advertising of<br />

thermal springs and other medical centres<br />

of Romania.<br />

References<br />

[1]. Kutlay N: �ttihat Terakki ve Kürtler.<br />

Beybun, Ankara, 1992<br />

[2]. Polat A: Arnavutluk Devlet Ar�ivleri<br />

Genel Müdürü Prof. Dr. Shaban<br />

Sinani ile mülakat. Türk Kültürü ve<br />

Hacı Bekta� Veli Ara�tırma Dergisi.<br />

Sayı: 33, 2005.<br />

[3]. Temo �: Romanya’nın sanatoryumları,<br />

kaplıcaları, hava almaya ve tedaviye<br />

mahsus mevsim istasyonları. �ctihat,<br />

February 1925, Year: 20, Nu: 174,<br />

pp: 3498-3501.<br />

[4]. Temo �: �ttihad ve Terakki<br />

Cemiyeti'nin Te�ekkülü ve Hidemât-i<br />

Vataniyye ve �nkılâb-ı Millîye Dair<br />

Hatıratım. Medgidia, 1939.<br />

[5]. Temo �: �brahim Temo'nun �ttihad ve<br />

Terakki Anıları. Arba, �stanbul,<br />

1987.<br />

[6]. Temo �: Atatürk'ü Niçin Severim,<br />

Medgidia, 1937.<br />

[7]. Temo �: Atatürk'ü Niçin Severim,<br />

BAL-TAM Yayınları, Prizen, 2002.<br />

[8]. Uygur S: �brahim Temo’nun Bilinmeyen<br />

Bir Eseri: Usûl-i Mükâleme.<br />

Modern Türklük Ara�tırmaları<br />

Dergisi, 5/2:65-73, 2008.<br />

[9]. Ülgen E, Aksu A: Mektep ve Aile<br />

Mecmuası (1915-1916). Constanta,<br />

2003.


24<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

[10]. Ünver S: Doktor �brahim Temo. CTF<br />

Tıp Tarihi ve Dontoloji Ar�ivi (Cilt<br />

1). �stanbul, 1935.<br />

[11]. Yaprak M, Gökçe N: Dr. �brahim<br />

Temo. Proceedings of the 38th<br />

International congress on the History<br />

of Medicine. �stanbul, 1-6 September<br />

2002.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

THE GREEK PHARMACIST GHERASIMOS<br />

ZERVOS (1842-1901) AND HIS<br />

SUCCESSORS, THE ZERVOS PHYSICIANS<br />

FROM ROMANIA<br />

1 SRIM,<br />

2 National Medicines Agency, SRIF,<br />

3 SRIF<br />

A. LUCASCIUC 1 , M.-G. SULIMAN 2 ,<br />

O. ELEFTERIU 3 , C. GRECU 3<br />

Abstract: Hereby we intend to follow the road along Zervos family in<br />

Romania, from the first appearance in the city of Sulina (1872), the<br />

pharmacist Gherasimos Zervos, originating in Kefalonia Greece and up to its<br />

recent descendants, Zervos physicians from Bucharest, who expatriated<br />

themselves to New York in 1994. Sulina town located in the Danube Delta<br />

was under a great economic and cultural development due to the installation<br />

here, in 1856, of the European Commission for the Danube. Thus, the city<br />

becomes an attractive place for many physicians and pharmacists, as well as<br />

for young pharmacist Zervos, a diplomat of the University of Padova (Italy).<br />

He will soon become the owner of the pharmacy "Minerva" (1881),<br />

pharmacy which subsequently will receive the name of "Speranta" in 1895.<br />

From the six children of pharmacist Gherasimos Zervos, Jack and George -<br />

the first-born children - will be sent to a high school education and medicine<br />

in Greece capital, Athens. The first will meet a great professional ascension:<br />

he was the physician and personal adviser of Abyssinia’s Emperor, Haille<br />

Sellasie I (who reigned from 1930 to 1974), the second will continue the<br />

Zervos physicians „dynasty” in Romania.<br />

Key words: Zervos, pharmacist<br />

Hereby we intend to follow the long<br />

history of the Zervos family in Romania,<br />

during 1872-1994.<br />

At the very beginning of this adventure,<br />

the milestone was represented by<br />

Gherasimos Zervos, born in 1842, in<br />

Zervata, Kefalonia Island, Greece.<br />

His name was mentioned in 1872 [1] in<br />

the �free port� of Sulina located in the<br />

Danube Delta, where he was about to settle<br />

�a true and genuine dynasty�: five sons and<br />

two daughters, the first two born, Jack and<br />

George, would become physicians; other<br />

nephews and grand-grandchildren would<br />

be spread around the world.<br />

The last descendant in Romania was<br />

doctor Gherasim Tuchiditi Harilaos<br />

Zervos, who has emigrated, together with<br />

his wife, in 1994, in the USA, where his<br />

sons were living.<br />

The young Zervos, who graduated from<br />

the Faculty of Pharmacy in Padova (Italy),


26<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

was already encountering a prosperous<br />

material status, which allowed him at his<br />

arrival, in 1872, to open a pharmacy in the<br />

free port of Sulina, under the name of the<br />

wise deity �Minerva� [2].<br />

Notwithstanding, from the beginning he<br />

received the help of two business partners<br />

right from the beginning: dr. Contomihalos<br />

and after his departure, dr. Valentin Stais<br />

[3].<br />

In this prosperous city, which was the<br />

residence of the European Danube<br />

Commission ever since 1856, the<br />

pharmacist Zervos was the sole owner of a<br />

pharmacy: a medical statistic study of<br />

November 14 th , 1879 (the official date of<br />

the Romanian administration commencement<br />

in Dobrogea), mentions only 2<br />

pharmacies in Sulina: �Minerva� and the<br />

pharmacy of the European Danube<br />

Commission’s Hospital [3].<br />

The legal framework under continuous<br />

change brought amendments also for the<br />

�Pharmacy’s business carrying out�: by<br />

means of the Ministers’ Council Journal<br />

no. 8 of February 6 th , 1881, the pharmacies<br />

with foreign owners (without Romanian<br />

citizenship) as in the case of the �Minerva�<br />

pharmacy from Sulina, were only<br />

acknowledged under �personal right� [3].<br />

The grounds of the name change, of<br />

Gherasimos Zervos’ pharmacy, are<br />

unknown in 1895, subsequently being<br />

renamed �Speran�a�. Under this optimistic<br />

name the pharmacy was run for another<br />

five years by Gherasimos Zervos, until his<br />

death on January 30 th , 1901 [4].<br />

Starting that year, the family of the<br />

deceased Zervos gives under concession<br />

the pharmacy up to 1916 to the<br />

pharmacists: Nicolae Lupescu, Pavel<br />

Avram and Gh. C�lin [4].<br />

The First World War breaks off the<br />

ordinary course of life in the Sulina free<br />

port as well: subsequently, the destiny of<br />

Zervos family and of the pharmacy<br />

changed, the documents of those times<br />

having provided no statement at all. Under<br />

the same silence were also placed the<br />

successors of the pharmacist Gherasimos<br />

Zervos (1842-1901) from Sulina.<br />

Their discovery was revealed upon the<br />

reading of the travel book �Abyssinia� [5],<br />

signed by the reporter-writer Mihai Tican-<br />

Rumano (1895-1967), who had travelled<br />

along five continents and represented a<br />

genuine ambassador of our country.<br />

In 1934, having journalistic interests<br />

concerning the Italo-Abyssinian conflict,<br />

recently begun at the country borders, he<br />

travels to Ethiopia, hoping that his dream<br />

would come true, namely that of seeing<br />

�an African Christian-Orthodox country<br />

by excellence, the country of the world’s<br />

most pious emperor, Haile� Selassié I� [6].<br />

Being under preparation and alert due<br />

to the war, the audience to the emperor<br />

became unachievable. He was advised to<br />

ask for help from the personal counselor<br />

and physician of the Imperial Court of<br />

Abyssinia’s capital, Addis-Abeba.<br />

A cordial reception was held in the<br />

doctor’s house, a certain dr. Zervos.<br />

The business card of the Romanian<br />

writer stirred great emotions and<br />

enthusiasm: the doctor started to speak<br />

Romanian!<br />

Although having strong Greek<br />

influences, the Romanian language spoken<br />

in the heart of Abyssinia by the doctor<br />

caused a great surprise also to the reporter<br />

Mihai Tican-Rumano.<br />

He was in front of Dr. Jaques Zervos,<br />

the private physician of the Imperial Court<br />

and resident minister of Greece in Addis-<br />

Abeba.<br />

Jaques Zervos had confessed about his<br />

native and childhood city, Sulina, where<br />

his parents rest in peace, about his<br />

children, �a boy and a girl who learn at our<br />

schools�, about his big family from<br />

Romania and about the studies at the<br />

Faculty of Medicine in Athens, together


A LUCASCIUC et al: The Greek pharmacist Gherasimos Zervos (1842-1901) and his successors, 27<br />

the Zervos physicians from Romania<br />

with his brother George Zervos, physician<br />

in Bucharest [7].<br />

Thus one of the most famous sons of<br />

Zervos was identified. Where are the<br />

others?<br />

60 years later.<br />

Bucharest, March 1995.<br />

In the most original way, we found out<br />

that the last Zervos was preparing to leave<br />

Romania: we are speaking about Dr.<br />

Gherasim T. H. Zervos (dr. George<br />

Zervos’ son), an obstetrician, former<br />

manager of Filantropia Hospital in<br />

Bucharest.<br />

Although surprised that there is another<br />

person who succeeded in solving the<br />

present �puzzle� regarding his family, the<br />

pharmacist’s nephew confirmed us the<br />

bibliography and the pages wrote by Mihai<br />

Tican-Rumano, in the chapter �A<br />

counselor of the Imperial Court� of<br />

�Abyssinia� [8].<br />

The ZERVOS family, Gala�i 1930<br />

The first on the left on the third upper row is Dr. Jacques ZERVOS (Ethiopia),<br />

together with his four brothers.<br />

References:<br />

1. Georgescu-Tulcea N., Istoricul<br />

asisten�ei cu medicamente a popula�iei<br />

din Dobrogea de nord, p. 381-386, vol.<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> Retrospectives <strong>–</strong> studies,<br />

notes and documents, published by Dr.<br />

G. Br�tescu, <strong>Medical</strong> Publishing<br />

House, Bucharest, 1985, p. 382.<br />

2. Georgescu-Tulcea N., Istoricul<br />

asisten�ei cu medicamente a popula�iei


28<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

din Dobrogea de nord, p. 381-386, vol.<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> Retrospectives <strong>–</strong> studies,<br />

notes and documents, published by Dr.<br />

G. Br�tescu, <strong>Medical</strong> Publishing<br />

House, Bucharest, 1985, p. 382.<br />

3. Georgescu-Tulcea N., Istoricul asisten�ei<br />

cu medicamente a popula�iei din<br />

Dobrogea de nord, p. 381-386, vol.<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> Retrospectives <strong>–</strong> studies,<br />

notes and documents, published by Dr.<br />

G. Br�tescu, <strong>Medical</strong> Publishing<br />

House, Bucharest, 1985, p. 384.<br />

4. Georgescu-Tulcea N., Istoricul asisten�ei<br />

cu medicamente a popula�iei din<br />

Dobrogea de nord, p. 381-386, vol.<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> Retrospectives <strong>–</strong> studies,<br />

notes and documents, published by Dr.<br />

G. Br�tescu, <strong>Medical</strong> Publishing<br />

House, Bucharest, 1985, p. 385.<br />

5. Tican-Rumano M., Abisinia, 2 nd Edition,<br />

Cartea Româneasc� Publishing House,<br />

Bucharest, 1935, 281 p.<br />

6. Tican-Rumano M., Abisinia, 2 nd Edition,<br />

Cartea Româneasc� Publishing House,<br />

Bucharest, 1935, p. 128.<br />

7. Tican-Rumano M., Abisinia, 2 nd Edition,<br />

Cartea Româneasc� Publishing House,<br />

Bucharest, 1935, p. 114.<br />

8. Tican-Rumano M., Abisinia, 2 nd Edition,<br />

Cartea Româneasc� Publishing House,<br />

Bucharest, 1935, p. 112-122.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong>: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

GREEK PHYSICIANS AND PHARMACISTS<br />

GRADUATED IN ATHENS<br />

PRACTICING IN ROMANIA<br />

A. LUCASCIUC 1 M.-G. SULIMAN 2,3<br />

O. ELEFTERIU 3 C. GRECU 3<br />

Abstract: The present work will present a bibliographical list containing<br />

only Greek physicians and pharmacists with specialist training in Athens<br />

(Greece). The few names that have been lost in obscurity are offset by other<br />

personalities who gave medical and pharmaceutical professions resonance in<br />

Romania. Amongst these physicians we mention: Jack and George Zervos,<br />

sons of the pharmacist Gherasimos Zervos (1842-1901) from Sulina,<br />

Comboti Nicholas with doctorate in medicine in 1845, which, subsequent to<br />

the achievement of the free practice right, became a prominent member of<br />

medical society and even the top of the scientific pyramid - chief doctor of<br />

Bucharest in 1869, doctor Androcles Fotino, born in Braila (1834) has<br />

accomplished higher education in Paris and Athens. Upon his return back<br />

home, he achieved higher grades as officer-doctor and professor at the<br />

Bucharest School of Medicine, Pharmacy and Veterinary Science. Amongst<br />

the pharmacists we mention: Petzalis Rasti Sophocles, which graduated with<br />

apothecary diploma in Athens in 1857, in 1864 is the owner of the pharmacy<br />

"Esculap" in Braila until 1883, when his son-in-law receives the ownership<br />

of the pharmacy, Dr. Mina Minovici (Father of forensics in Romania),<br />

continues to work in the laboratory, until his death (1894); Andreea Nicolae,<br />

master in pharmacy graduate from Athens, known in 1864 as owner of the<br />

pharmacy "Spiteria Romana" from Galati, etc.<br />

Key words: Athens, Romania, pharmacists.<br />

Within the bibliographical inventory<br />

presented are listed, in alphabetical order,<br />

the professionals with studies and medical<br />

and pharmaceutical diplomas achieved in<br />

Athens. The primary bibliographical<br />

source is presented abbreviated.<br />

Physicians<br />

1. Adamantis Apostol<br />

(„Veriotul-doctoru”) born in Veria<br />

(Macedonia) in 1822.<br />

1 ISHM, Bucharest.<br />

2 National Medicines Agency, Bucharest.<br />

3 RSHP, Bucharest.<br />

He was for 3 years the apprentice of<br />

medicine attached to Vretos (Serafim<br />

Vreton Ion „the Armenian”), born in<br />

Bucharest, „Parisian doctor, from 1815”;<br />

he was the physician and the teacher of the<br />

prince of Walachia, Ion Caragea.<br />

Vretos, physician, philosopher and<br />

remarkable bibliophile, dr. Adamantis<br />

wrote that his mentor had also the intention<br />

to publish the manuscripts collected, but<br />

all of them burned during the fire in April<br />

1847, together with Bucharest houses.


30<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Supposing that, the last journey<br />

performed by dr. Serafim Vretos in<br />

Greece, during 1841-1844, had as main<br />

goal the guidance of the young<br />

Hippocrates’ apprentice regarding the<br />

improvement of serious medicine studies<br />

in Athens.<br />

Therewith, we settle the return year in<br />

Walachia (1844), since, subsequent to this<br />

date, both of them are mentioned in the<br />

documents. Dr. Adamantis mentions him,<br />

„in a prologue”, as being his mentor and<br />

inoculating him the passion for introducing<br />

into thesaurus the written word, thus, he<br />

collected treasure, in his turn, consisting in<br />

books and manuscripts „800 volumes of<br />

medicine and literature”, which he had to<br />

offer for sale when his daily subsistence<br />

was threatened. [3 p.7; 392-393; 452; 461]<br />

2. Cantili Vasile<br />

1829 <strong>–</strong> medicine diplomat in Athens;<br />

1860 <strong>–</strong> unrestricted practice license in<br />

Bucharest;<br />

1863 <strong>–</strong> 1 st class regiment physician<br />

competition [2, No. 18 <strong>–</strong> 25 June];<br />

1863 <strong>–</strong> member in the Hygiene and<br />

Sanitation Council of Ploiesti [3 p. 60].<br />

3. Colovos Anastasie<br />

1854 <strong>–</strong> medicine diplomat in Athens;<br />

1858 <strong>–</strong> Bucharest;<br />

1863 <strong>–</strong> physician with the free consult<br />

service of the Col�ea Hospital health centre<br />

[2, No. 5];<br />

1863-1876 <strong>–</strong> private clinic physician and<br />

the same position for free consults (Health<br />

Service Yearbook) [3, p. 77].<br />

4. Comboti Nicolae<br />

1845 <strong>–</strong> PhD in medicine in Athens and<br />

unrestricted practice license in Bucharest;<br />

1860 <strong>–</strong> physician of the Black Sector,<br />

Bucharest;<br />

1863 <strong>–</strong> physician of the Red Sector,<br />

member of the Scientific <strong>Medical</strong> Society;<br />

1863-1866 - member of the Hygiene<br />

and Sanitation Council of Bucharest;<br />

1870 <strong>–</strong> Head of the Bucharest Health<br />

Division [3, p. 77].<br />

5. Fotino Androcles (Andrei),<br />

11 th of November, 1834 Br�ila <strong>–</strong> 9 th of<br />

May 1907 Bucharest.<br />

1859 <strong>–</strong> PhD in medicine in Athens;<br />

1860 - unrestricted practice license in<br />

Bucharest;<br />

1860<strong>–</strong>1864 <strong>–</strong> regiment physician,<br />

promoted to head of the 5 th medical<br />

division of the Military Hospital, while<br />

teaching „the recruit and reform course at<br />

the National Medicine School” to the<br />

veterinary division;<br />

1864 <strong>–</strong> Head of the 1 st Surgery Division<br />

of the Military Hospital; publishes various<br />

scientific works and clinical observations<br />

from the division he runs;<br />

1865 <strong>–</strong> member of the Superior Health<br />

Council and promoted to 1 st class senior<br />

physician (1875);<br />

1876 <strong>–</strong> member of the Red Cross<br />

Committee;<br />

1877-1878 <strong>–</strong> takes part in the<br />

Independence War, driving the ambulance<br />

of the Main Sector of Mecika; starting with<br />

December 1877, he manages the military<br />

hospitals; awarded the Military Virtue;<br />

1882 <strong>–</strong> senator of Mehedin�i; Law<br />

Reporter of the Health Service<br />

Organisation Law;<br />

1885 <strong>–</strong> General Manager of the Civil<br />

Health Service;<br />

1891 <strong>–</strong> participated in the Hygiene and<br />

Demography Congress in London;<br />

1893 <strong>–</strong> severally awarded for his heroic<br />

deeds, honesty and professional<br />

competence, he reached his full retirement<br />

age [3, p. 148 <strong>–</strong> 149].<br />

6. Kefalos Trasivul<br />

Son of physician Kefalos from<br />

Constan�a;<br />

1865 <strong>–</strong> medicine diplomat in Athens,<br />

returns in Constan�a;


A. LUCASCIUC et al.: Greek Physicians and Pharmacists Graduated in Athens Practicing in … 31<br />

1868 <strong>–</strong> dies due to typhoid, buried in the<br />

Greek Church’s yard (after dr. H. Serafidi<br />

„Medicine in Dobrogea”) [3, p. 223].<br />

7. Micralopulo, physiscian<br />

Diplomat of the Athens Faculty of<br />

Medicine (-), he settled in 1864 in Tulcea,<br />

but the newspaper „Sanitarul” [3, p.280]<br />

mentions that he left Tulcea soon after that.<br />

8. Orlando, physician<br />

1865 <strong>–</strong> PhD in Athens, domiciled in<br />

Tulcea where he was employed „as family<br />

doctor” for 20 houses, later he went to<br />

Paris and never returned [3, p. 308].<br />

9. Sacorafos Michail<br />

1850 <strong>–</strong> PhD in Athens and unrestricted<br />

practice license in Romania;<br />

1862-1866 <strong>–</strong> physician of districts II and<br />

III, Gala�i;<br />

December 1868 <strong>–</strong> 1873 <strong>–</strong> owner of the<br />

„Domneasc�” pharmacy in Gala�i (Dr.<br />

Cazacu and C. Frunz�) [3, p. 372].<br />

10. Stavridi Constantin<br />

1857 <strong>–</strong> PhD in Athens and unrestricted<br />

practice license in Gala�i;<br />

1865 <strong>–</strong> publishes the „Report over the<br />

epidemic of cholera morbus occurred in<br />

Gala�i in 1865” [2 (nr. 3,4,6), 3 (p. 410)].<br />

11. �u�u (�utzu) Alexandru<br />

1837 <strong>–</strong> 1919 Bucharest<br />

Subsequent to secondary school, went to<br />

Athens where he acquires the bachelor’s<br />

degree in medicine.<br />

1865 <strong>–</strong> PhD degree for the<br />

„Considérations sur la dyspepsie<br />

essentielle” (Paris);<br />

October 1865 <strong>–</strong> unrestricted practice<br />

license in Bucharest (M. M. no. 33);<br />

March 1866 <strong>–</strong> secondary physician;<br />

starting with 1867, chief physician of<br />

M�rcu�a asylum;<br />

1867 <strong>–</strong> 1868 <strong>–</strong> registered with the<br />

National Medicine School program for the<br />

course „mental illness clinic” (Sunday<br />

courses);<br />

1876 <strong>–</strong> 1877 <strong>–</strong> „The alienated in front of<br />

the society and in front of science. <strong>Medical</strong><br />

and psychological studies” <strong>–</strong> psychiatry<br />

forensic study (DCMF);<br />

1877 <strong>–</strong> founder of the „Caritatea”<br />

Institute on Plantelor St., Bucharest<br />

(„Private health house for mental illness”);<br />

1879 <strong>–</strong> mental pathology and forensics<br />

professor, in 1881 became the Lecturer’s<br />

chair for mental and psychic diseases from<br />

the Faculty of Medicine in Bucharest;<br />

awarded the „Sf. Ana” Order, 2 nd degree;<br />

1884 <strong>–</strong> publishes „The Forensic and<br />

Psychiatry Magazine” (the first in this<br />

domain) where he publishes: „A few words<br />

about the intellectual epidemics” (No. 2),<br />

„Psychosis classification” (his last work);<br />

1901 <strong>–</strong> member of the Superior <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Council and correspondent member of the<br />

Romanain Academy [3, p. 419 <strong>–</strong> 420].<br />

12. Vaias Teodosie<br />

1862 <strong>–</strong> PhD in Athens; on October 17 th<br />

he achieved the unrestricted practice<br />

license in Bucharest [2, No. 28];<br />

1863 <strong>–</strong> resigns from the Calafat city<br />

physician position and on June 10 th is<br />

appointed as Caracal city physician;<br />

1864 <strong>–</strong> physician in Tg. Jiu Hospital<br />

(Gorj County) [3, p.144].<br />

Pharmacists<br />

1. Andreea Nicolae<br />

Magister in pharmacy with bachelor’s<br />

degree in Athens (1856).<br />

1858 <strong>–</strong> unrestricted practice license in<br />

Romania;<br />

1860 <strong>–</strong> opens a pharmacy in Gala�i (N.<br />

Angelescu, p. 170 - 171);<br />

1864 <strong>–</strong> owner of the pharmacy „Spi�eria<br />

Român�” in Gala�i (Health Service<br />

Yearbook/1864 up to 1875).


32<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

2. Aescht Rudolf<br />

Diplomat in Athens mentioned in the<br />

Health Service Yearbook 1864 with<br />

unrestricted practice license [3, p. 7].<br />

3. Mihailidis spi�erul<br />

Diplomat in Athens (-), opens a<br />

pharmacy in Tulcea between 1859-1860;<br />

due to competition grounds, he moves to<br />

Sulina [3, p. 382], where he is no longer<br />

certified by the bibliographies researched.<br />

4. Petzalis Rasti Sofocle<br />

1857 - Diplomat in Athens;<br />

1864 <strong>–</strong> owner of the pharmacy „Esculap”<br />

in Br�ila until 1883, when the pharmacy is<br />

taken-over by his son-in-law, dr. Mina<br />

Minovici, however he continues to work in<br />

the laboratory, up to his death in 1894.<br />

References<br />

1. Dic�ionar cronologic de medicin� �i<br />

farmacie <strong>–</strong> sub redac�ia G. Br�tescu,<br />

Editura �tiin�ific� �i Enciclopedic�,<br />

Bucure�ti, 1975 (DCMF).<br />

2. Monitorul <strong>Medical</strong> (M M).<br />

3. Repertor de medici, farmaci�ti,<br />

veterinari (personalul sanitar) din<br />

�inuturile române�ti vol. I (înainte de<br />

1870) - Dr. V. Gomoiu �i farmaci�tii<br />

Gh. Gomoiu �i Maria V. Gomoiu, Tip.<br />

„Presa” Br�ila, 1938 (RMFV).


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

THE BYZANTINE PHYSICIANS<br />

M. BESCIU 1<br />

“Orthodox Church remains intangible by extending its arms in the<br />

Eastern European territories and preserving an entire art and<br />

almost an entire civilization” (N.Iorga)<br />

Abstract: The organization level of the sanitary security shows the<br />

unquestionable level of Byzantine medicine. The people from that period<br />

believe in healings gods. Cosma and Damian are representatives for the cult<br />

of physicians without silver. During this period the charity institutions was<br />

developed, and the physicians could study individual or in dedicated schools.<br />

The schools activated near hospitals and the candidate who succeeded at the<br />

exam, receive a sort of symbol that made the difference between physicians<br />

and impostors. The interesting thing is that the doctor accord an important<br />

attention to the nutrition, not only to the medical treatment Rich professional<br />

libraries were also found in hospitals, and they are endow with important<br />

medical books such as magnificent manuscript which includes the work of<br />

Dioscoride, Materia Medica, since 512, wrote for Anicia Iuliana. All of these<br />

it will be presented to you with all the Byzantine medical personalities’<br />

contributions: Oribas, Alexandru from Trales, Aetius from Amida, Pavel<br />

from Egina, Jac Psycristul. In 1453 the Byzantine medicine moved the torch<br />

in the young hands of the European medicine fated to lead the medicine<br />

further<br />

Key words: Byzantine medicine, physicians, manuscript, Dioscoride.<br />

The Byzantine Empire lasted for over<br />

1100 years and the organization of a<br />

functional health care system was<br />

undeniable merit of Byzantine medicine.<br />

Pagan healing gods were replaced by the<br />

"Saints healers”.<br />

Unmercenary physicians or "Doctors<br />

without Silver" cult <strong>–</strong> Cosma and Damian,<br />

with Theraphon, Tecla, Kyr, John, Julian-<br />

was established from the very beginning.<br />

According to data transmitted over the<br />

centuries, Cosma and Damian were<br />

brothers and doctors. They came from<br />

Arabia in the town of Cyr. Here they<br />

1 University of the Medicine and Pharmacy „Carol Davila” Bucharest<br />

dedicated themselves to patients, both<br />

human and animal.<br />

Unlike other doctors, they followed the<br />

Biblical advice: "as a gift you received as a<br />

gift you give” they did not want to receive<br />

any reward. For that reason they were<br />

called "Saints Doctors without Silver"-<br />

Anargyres.<br />

One day, however, in violation of the<br />

decision on which both brothers had<br />

agreed, Damian received a sum of money<br />

from a noble woman, Palade, who, in the<br />

name of Christ, asked him to accept her<br />

gift. His brother, Cosma, was so angry that


34<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

he said he does not want to work together<br />

with his brother anymore.<br />

After Damian had explained him why he<br />

made that gesture, that is not to humiliate<br />

and not sad the noble lady who asked the<br />

name of Christ, they were reconciled and<br />

continued their work.<br />

Governor Lysis, finding that they are<br />

Christians and attract many to the Faith,<br />

called them into court and asked them to<br />

offer sacrifice to the gods of the empire.<br />

As they refused resolutely, they were<br />

sentenced to death and executed by<br />

decapitation. Their bodies were taken into<br />

town by Christians and buried in honor.<br />

In Byzantium, hospitals functioned near<br />

monasteries. The administrative head of<br />

the entire institution was called the<br />

nosocomos. Two doctors and a lot of<br />

assistants, who learned, not helped, were<br />

working in each section. Women were<br />

cared for by a woman doctor, and at night<br />

there was a service call.<br />

Two inspectors were visiting the hospital<br />

day and night inquiring whether patients<br />

are satisfied or have any complaint to<br />

make.<br />

Each hospital had a dispensary in which<br />

worked two doctors and a number of<br />

assistants<br />

There were specialized hospitals - i.e.<br />

hospital doctors in Mangane dealt exclusively<br />

with diseases of the digestive tract.<br />

Nurses were instructed on the spot and<br />

formed health care professionals’<br />

associations.<br />

Doctors were trained in two ways,<br />

individually or in groups ie in school.<br />

Generally, medical profession was<br />

transmitted from father to son.<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> schools were established around<br />

hospitals and one of the doctors acted as a<br />

teacher. Students were practicing in<br />

hospitals or clinics. Education was free.<br />

Teachers were chosen very carefully and<br />

students had to accumulate a lot of<br />

experience before start practicing as<br />

physicians. This period of training was<br />

called kronia.<br />

After the training, the student had to pass<br />

proficiency exam and answer question of a<br />

maestro, the head of the school or the<br />

emperor’s physician, bearing the title of<br />

actuarios.<br />

The candidate who passed the<br />

examination received as a sign of<br />

promotion a medal or badge to distinguish<br />

himself from impostors.<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> practice was based on the theory<br />

of the four humors.<br />

In therapy, Byzantine physicians used,<br />

along with the old remedies, news exotic<br />

ones, made from the three regna.<br />

An important role was played by diet<br />

recommendations. There were used<br />

curative and preventive diets, but there<br />

were also exaggeration. Doctors used to<br />

recommend to their patients diets<br />

according to different seasons, months,<br />

professions or social class.<br />

In order to master these diets and<br />

astrological data, doctors had to read a lot<br />

and collect many books. So, they had<br />

copies of classical medicine textbooks and<br />

many copybooks of diets and complicate<br />

recipes.<br />

Hospitals sheltered vast libraries with<br />

valuable medical works. Till the 15th<br />

century, there was in Sarb King’s hospital<br />

in Prodrom a magnificent manuscript of<br />

Dioscoride’s work “Materia Medica”. It<br />

was written for the princess Anicia Juliana,<br />

daughter of the Roman emperor Olybrius.<br />

Nowadays, this manuscript is kept in<br />

Vienna.<br />

A copy of Dioscoride’s famous pharmaceutical<br />

textbook, written in the first<br />

century A.C., was made in 512 and it is<br />

now sheltered in the National Library in<br />

Viena. This manuscript was made for the<br />

Byzantine princess Juliana Anicia, Gallea<br />

Placida’s great grand daughter and<br />

Areobindus wife. The portraits of the<br />

author talking to Heuresis (the Gift of


M. Besciu: The Byzantine physicians 35<br />

discovery) and Epinola (Attention), groups<br />

of physicians and different plants’ drawings<br />

are closed imitations of ancient<br />

copies of the textbook, which were in a<br />

pure Roman-Greek tradition. The use of<br />

gold was, however, a Byzantine<br />

innovation.<br />

Only the damaged thumbnail portrait of<br />

Iuliana Anicia can be considered a genuine<br />

work of the 6th century painter. The<br />

princess, dressed up in a splendid heavy<br />

plated dress, according to her status, looks<br />

forward and has a solemn attitude, as aulic<br />

ceremonies imposed. She is surrounded by<br />

allegories of Intelligence, at her left, and<br />

Kindness, at her right. The last keeps gold<br />

coins in her lap that Juliana Anicia spreads<br />

on the book handled by a little genius,<br />

called “the passion of the one who loves to<br />

build”. She imitated the generosity acts<br />

made by consuls at their appointments.<br />

The whole composition remembers the<br />

consular ivory diptychs or the pictures of<br />

the Virgin surrounded by angels, as in an<br />

icon from the Mount Sinai. At the<br />

princess’s feet stays a woman, “the Arts’<br />

Gratitude”, who kisses the princess’s right<br />

shoe. In the corners there are theme scenes,<br />

in gray “grisaille” tones, painted in a free<br />

Greek style, which evoke the generosity of<br />

the princess who build up or renovate<br />

many churches in Constantinople, winged<br />

genius, comparable to those in Pompey,<br />

who dealt with architecture and painting<br />

works.<br />

ORIBASIUS (329-403)<br />

No doubt, one of the famous Byzantine<br />

physicians was Oribasius, born in<br />

Pergamos, as Galenus, and received<br />

medical training under supervision of<br />

Zenon from Cyprus. He was the physician<br />

and friend of Flavius Claudius Julian, the<br />

Renegate.<br />

Julian the Renegate, appointed Cesar by<br />

Constantine when he was sent to Galls,<br />

asked Oribasius to follow him. Also, he<br />

ordered Oribasius to edit Galenus’ works<br />

in a short form.<br />

In 362, Julian succeeded Constantine on<br />

the throne, and his physician became<br />

Quaestor of Constantinople. Unfortunately,<br />

Emperor Julian was killed in 363;<br />

Oribasius lost his protection and was<br />

exiled between Goths. His exile ended<br />

before 369.<br />

ORIBASIUS’s medical works<br />

His first work, written for Julian and<br />

called “Galenus’s Synopsis” is lost.<br />

At the Emperor’s request, a <strong>Medical</strong><br />

books collection was created. It contained<br />

70 books, but only 25 resisted through<br />

ages.<br />

He wrote another Synopsis in his old<br />

ages for his son Eustatios, who was also a<br />

doctor. He also wrote Euporistes, with his<br />

recommendations for travelers. In this<br />

book, he described symptoms for each<br />

disease; presented the main drugs and most<br />

common substances used for drug’s<br />

manufacture and their effects.<br />

Books 11 to 13 were dedicated to<br />

Diocoride’s Materia Medica exposition<br />

and books 14 to 16 described simple and<br />

complex remedies. Information was varied,<br />

rich and accurate, but his prudence in<br />

prescribing needs the reader’s full<br />

attention.<br />

Oribasius described for the first time the<br />

melancholy delirium, lycanthropy. He<br />

prescribed hot oil instillation for earaches;<br />

for poisoning he recommended a mix of oil<br />

with water in large quantities, then teriac in<br />

wine or juniper fruits and 20 rut fruits. He<br />

used pharmaceutical forms like<br />

trochiscusurile pills and purgatives bread<br />

(cathartics) and ”Buccellata cathartici”<br />

(purgative electuary).<br />

Oribasius presented Caryophyllus


36<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

aromaticus as medicine for the first time.<br />

Through its research and knowledge of<br />

medical and pharmaceutical literature,<br />

Oribasius remains one of the leading<br />

authors and practitioners of the Byzantine<br />

Empire.<br />

ALEXANDER OF TRALES (525-605)<br />

The greatest physician from the times of<br />

Galen until the Renaissance was probably<br />

Alexander of Trales.<br />

His work, 12 medical books, inspired<br />

medical schools in the Middle Ages, even<br />

if he criticized some opinions of<br />

Hippocrates and Galenus.<br />

He studied medicine, in private, at<br />

Ephesus, Pergamus, Athens and, certainly,<br />

in Alexandria. After he finished studies, he<br />

arrived in Constantinople, where his<br />

brother Antemios, a well known engineer<br />

and mathematician, together with Isidor of<br />

Milet, was building famous church of Saint<br />

Sofia.<br />

He inspired from Hipocrates’s work,<br />

who considered that the first mission of a<br />

doctor was to ease the illness by all the<br />

means.<br />

He was cautious regarding the treatment<br />

of cerebral disorders with white hellebore,<br />

which could induce fainting, and he was<br />

against the use of opium drugs in patients<br />

with tuberculosis.<br />

He described remedies like: Mala punica,<br />

ether oils, of chamomile decoction,<br />

coriander seeds, pomegranate, and castor<br />

oil as treatment for intestinal worms,<br />

colchium autumnale as gout treatment. He<br />

was against opium abuse. In his work, he<br />

focused on eye drops. He described very<br />

well pleurisy and its treatment, he focused<br />

on digestive diseases, gout, ascites and<br />

made first differential diagnosis between<br />

edema and hypertrophy using thumb<br />

pressure, diagnosed intestinal worms and<br />

recommended powerful remedies for this<br />

disease.<br />

“He is not a compiler, but a practitioner<br />

who knew how less valuable wors are at a<br />

patient bed”, said P.Brunet about<br />

Alexandre, whom work he has translated<br />

into French.<br />

Alexander also recommended the use of<br />

Ka-Ra-aa formula and amulets, but only if<br />

the treatment was unsuccessful.<br />

PAUL from EGINA (626-690)<br />

Alumni of Alexandria’s <strong>Medical</strong> School,<br />

Paul was well-known as a great surgeon<br />

who practice nasal polyps’ extraction,<br />

catheterize of the bladder, tracheotomy. He<br />

was the one who gave the name of cancer<br />

<strong>–</strong> Karkinos, crab <strong>–</strong> to malignant tumors,<br />

because he differentiated them from the<br />

benign ones and discover that malignant<br />

tumors send branches as a crab’s pincers in<br />

the surrounding tissues. He treated breast<br />

cancers by excision, not by cauterization.<br />

Paul from Aegina used rectal and vaginal<br />

speculum. In his days, medical art had no<br />

essential progress, but based on the known<br />

techniques it was improving.<br />

He thought of the use of catheter to treat<br />

liver abscess and he described correctly the<br />

technique of lithotomy.<br />

He remains in the history as an expert in<br />

lymph nodes surgery, superficial tumors<br />

surgery, uterine and breast tumors<br />

removal.<br />

Only Abreviar medical, a 7 volume<br />

textbook wrote by Paul lasted till our days.<br />

Books V and <strong>VI</strong>I are dedicated more to<br />

pharmacology and describe venomous<br />

animal bites remedies, poison, antidotes,<br />

simple and complex medicines and their<br />

methods of fabrication. Book <strong>VI</strong> covers<br />

surgery issues and Book <strong>VI</strong>I describes<br />

terrible plague epidemics.<br />

“… even if they have poor knowledge,<br />

surgeons’ technical abilities were so<br />

advanced that allowed them to have


M. Besciu: The Byzantine physicians 37<br />

important success in delicate and difficult<br />

interventions”, said Castiglioni about the<br />

surgeons of that period.<br />

AETIUS OF AMIDA (502-575)<br />

He was born in Mesopotamia and was<br />

trained in Alexandria. He became physician<br />

at imperial court of emperor<br />

Justinian. It is said that Aetius was the first<br />

Greek physician who embraced<br />

Christianity.<br />

He knew very well the Asian remedies.<br />

He wrote a medical synthetic textbook<br />

with medical recipes and mineral, vegetal<br />

and animal remedies. He was the first<br />

doctor who used camphor and cloves in<br />

therapy.<br />

His most important work is called Tetrabiblion<br />

and contains 16 books. It is Aetius’<br />

worth to a better knowledge of surgical<br />

skills of Rufus of Ephesus and Leonidas,<br />

as well as of obstetrics and gynecological<br />

skills of Soran and Philumenos.<br />

The best Aetius’s clinical descriptions<br />

were his observations on the diphtheria<br />

with suffocation, palate paralysis and<br />

regurgitation through the nose. He made<br />

the first description of brachial artery’s<br />

ligature in case of aneurism. He was<br />

interested in intestinal worm infestation.<br />

Aetius used to recommend prayers in<br />

preparation of ointments and emplastres.<br />

NICOLAUS ALEXANDRINOS (Sec.<br />

XIII)<br />

Nicolaus Alexandrinos was known as<br />

Myrepsos <strong>–</strong> “The one who makes<br />

ointmens”.<br />

He wrote Dynameron, divided in 48<br />

chapters, an important work containing<br />

2656 drug formulations, as well as an<br />

important number of other pharmaceuticals<br />

remedies, based on their action.<br />

He was inspired by salarniteanian<br />

physician Nicolaus Salernitanus’s work<br />

Antidodarium. His work contains materia<br />

medica and pharmacology with therapy<br />

applications. His work had been the Paris<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> School’s Codex till 1651.<br />

SIMION SETH (SEC. XI)<br />

Simion Seth is the author of an<br />

encyclopedia of material medica <strong>–</strong> an<br />

alphabetical presentation of food beneficial<br />

effects. It contains an important number of<br />

remedies.<br />

Musk, amber and hashish are presented<br />

in his work from Arabian books. He<br />

noticed the camphor’s sedation effect on<br />

genitor-urinary tract. He presented the<br />

ointments and syrup from Arabian recipes.<br />

MIHAIL PSELLOS (1018-c.1078)<br />

Mihail Psellos, philosopher, historian,<br />

politician, naturalist physician, professor at<br />

the „High School” of Constantinopol. He<br />

wrote about „the action of the jinns<br />

(demons) in the diseases appearance” and<br />

the medicamentary effect of the jewels.<br />

In 1453 the byzantine medicine mooved<br />

the torch in the young hands of the<br />

european medicine fated to lead the<br />

medicine further.<br />

Bibliography:<br />

1. Ursea N. - Enciclopedia medical�<br />

româneasc� de la origini pân� în<br />

present, Bucure�ti, Ed. Universitar�<br />

“Carol Davila”, 2009;<br />

2. Iftimovici, R. <strong>–</strong> Istoria Universal� a<br />

medicinei �i farmaciei.- Bucure�ti: Ed.<br />

Academiei Române, 2008;<br />

3. Bologa. V. red - Istoria medicinei<br />

universale - Bucure�ti: Ed. <strong>Medical</strong>�,<br />

1970;


38<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

4. Izsak, S. Farmacia de-a lungul<br />

secolelor .- Bucure�ti: Ed. �tiin�ific� �i<br />

enciclopedic�, 1979;<br />

5. Sprin�eroiu, M. L.; Vasile R. D. <strong>–</strong><br />

Farmacia în civiliza�iile omenirii.-<br />

Bucure�ti, Ed. Multi Press<br />

International, 2003.<br />

6. http://sfintii-zilei.weblog.ro/2007-09-<br />

26/193889/Sfin%C5%A3ii-Cosma-<br />

%C5%9Fi-Damian-(sec--IV).html.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

GREEK PHYSICIANS AND MEDICAL<br />

EMANCIPATION OF THE ROMANIAN<br />

LANDS<br />

D. BARAN 1<br />

Abstract: Constantinople, the second Rome, its orthodox Patriarchate and<br />

Academy, represented a model for the Romanian Lands. After the Byzantine<br />

Empire fall, Greek families settled in or travelling to Wallachia and<br />

Moldavia contributed to local society emancipation. In the Romanian<br />

Principalities, Phanariot rulers initiated «Early Enlightenment»,<br />

strengthened Balkan “koinonia” and encouraged both national and western<br />

European values. «Homo Balcanicus» was becoming European. Italian,<br />

French and English contacts were frequent. Medicine was privileged.<br />

Nicolae Mavrocordat, the first Phanariot prince, the humanist owner of a<br />

famous library including medical books, wrote against tobacco. His wife<br />

preceded Lady Montague in variolating her children. Timoni, the Ghika<br />

princely family`s doctor, described variolation at the London Royal Society.<br />

Pylarino published in Venice the first scientific approach to variolation, a<br />

method he also presented to the British „Philosophical Transactions”, and<br />

which Romanians performed, too. While a Court physician, Pylarino<br />

encouraged medical education and hospital building in Wallachia<br />

Key words: Early Enlightenment, Phanariot rulers, variolation.<br />

Greek and Roman Confluences<br />

From ancient times, the ancestors of<br />

present day Romanians lived and forged<br />

their own cultural background mixing<br />

original ideas to strong Greek and Roman<br />

influences. This is true for Romania as a<br />

whole, but particularly for Dobrogea,<br />

Transylvania and Banat. The archaeological<br />

discoveries on the Black Sea shore,<br />

in Tomis-Constan�a, Callatis-Mangalia,<br />

Histria or Herakleia Pontike are in keeping<br />

with the vestiges in Apullum-Alba Iulia,<br />

Germisara-Geoagiu Spa, Aquae-C�lan and<br />

Herculaneum-Herculane Spa. Apollo,<br />

Artemis and the nymphs, Asklepios and<br />

Hygieia, Telesphoros and Glykon are<br />

always there next to Bendis, Darzos or the<br />

1 “Gr. T. Popa” University of Medicine and Pharmacy, Iasi, Romania<br />

Thracian Rider, assisting the environmental<br />

macrocosmic and the human<br />

microcosmic nature, providing health and<br />

mastering disease. Through the centuries<br />

Romanian history continued to evolve<br />

along these two coordinates of the „first<br />

and second Rome”.<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> European Renaissance in<br />

Moldavia<br />

In the X<strong>VI</strong>-th century, an intelligent,<br />

violent and ambitious Greek adventurer<br />

challenged Moldavia`s destiny. Jacob<br />

Basilides the Heraklid (1511<strong>–</strong>1563), a<br />

highly cultivated humanist, was born in<br />

Crete or, more probably, in Samos.<br />

Between 1548 and 1552 he studied


40<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

medicine in Montpellier at the renowned<br />

Faculty founded there in 1220. [11]<br />

However, he soon proved fighting skills<br />

and followed a successful military career<br />

in the service of Carol Quintus. In 1561,<br />

Jacob became a short-lived Prince of<br />

Moldavia (1561-1563) and in 1562<br />

founded a Latin School (Schola Latina) at<br />

Cotnari, not far from Ia�i. As a fervent<br />

adept of Reformation, the Heraklid<br />

appointed protestant teachers, the first of<br />

them chosen among those in the city of<br />

Bra�ov, at the boundaries between<br />

Transylvania,Wallachia and Moldavia.<br />

Biological concepts were probably taught<br />

in this ante letteram Academy, whereas<br />

medical lectures were seemingly envisaged<br />

by Jacob Basilides to be also given, in a<br />

future that never came for him. [15]<br />

Historians surmise that the precious library<br />

of the Cotnari School included medical<br />

books, too. [1, 15]<br />

Early Enlightenment in Moldavia<br />

and Wallachia<br />

In the X<strong>VI</strong>I-th century, once again, the<br />

Romanian Lands were reborn to a new life<br />

under the conjoint impact of Greece and<br />

Rome. On the one hand, Greek intellectuals<br />

fleeing the Turkish oppression<br />

potentiated the existence of a „Byzance<br />

after Byzance”, trying to maintain and<br />

further develop Greek values and culture.<br />

On the other hand, Italians were fulfilling<br />

diplomatic, religious and scientific<br />

missions in the vecinity of the “Sublime<br />

Porte” of Constantinople. Noble Greek<br />

families settling down in or travelling to<br />

the Romanian Countries of Wallachia and<br />

Moldavia contributed to local society<br />

emancipation and cultural flourishing.<br />

Phanariot rulers marked the «Early<br />

Enlightenment» period, opened these<br />

Lands towards both Western European<br />

horizons and ethnic ideals, stimulated<br />

national awakening. [4, 5] The Greeks<br />

mediated cultural contacts mainly with<br />

Italy, England and France, encouraging<br />

medical practice and teaching to develop,<br />

as they tried to restore their identity within<br />

this diasporas of a «historic exile».<br />

Constantin Cantacuzino<br />

Constantin Cantacuzino (1650-1716),<br />

high steward of Wallachia, studied<br />

medicine in Padua, travelled to Venice,<br />

and possessed an impressive library<br />

including updated medical works. (16) Part<br />

of them ended up in Nicolae<br />

Mavrocordatos` library. [2, 3]<br />

Fig.1. Constantin Cantacuzino<br />

He drew the first map of Wallachia<br />

with the aid of Ioan Comnen (Ioannis<br />

Comnenos), a Greek-born theologian and<br />

physician who graduated at the same<br />

famous University of Padua. [2, 3] It was<br />

Hrysant Notara (Chrysanthos Nottaras),<br />

patriarch of Jerusalem, who corrected and<br />

edited it in Padua in 1700. Born at Trikkala<br />

in Peloponnese, Notara studied medicine in<br />

Padua, spent many years in Wallachia and<br />

contributed to the flourishing of the<br />

Princely Academy in Bucharest and of its<br />

library. He probably promoted medical<br />

studies there.<br />

Nicolae Mavrocordat<br />

Nicolae Mavrocordat (Nicolaos<br />

Mavrocordatos, 1680-1730) of Chios, the<br />

first Phanariot prince, was the humanist<br />

owner of “the richest library in Oriental<br />

Europe” with medical treatises. He wrote a<br />

satire against tobacco “A Word against<br />

Nicotine” - and about life and death.<br />

(4,5,14) Prince of both Moldavia (1709-<br />

1710; 1711<strong>–</strong>1715) and Wallachia (1715<strong>–</strong>


D. BARAN, - Greek physicians and medical emancipation of the Romanian lands 41<br />

1716; 1719<strong>–</strong>1730), this “authentic citizen<br />

of the cosmopolitan «republic of letters»”,<br />

also interested, for instance, in the writings<br />

of Hobbes and Locke, introduced,<br />

reorganized and stimulated education and<br />

schools' activity.<br />

Fig.2. Nicolae Mavrocordat<br />

He used to practice medicine within his<br />

family and medically assisted his close<br />

friends. Among them Hrisant Notara was a<br />

remarkable personality. He suffered from<br />

“reumatika” and Mavrocordatos would<br />

have treated him from 1715 to 1731, as<br />

mentioned by chronicler Nicolae Costin. In<br />

1714, Notara donated books to the<br />

Academy of Ia�i and helped its<br />

reorganization.<br />

Alexander Mavrocordatos, the<br />

Exaporite<br />

Alexander Mavrocordatos (Alexandru<br />

Mavrocordat, 1641-1709), father to Prince<br />

Nicolaos Mavrocordatos, had married<br />

Princess Sultana, descending from the<br />

princely family of Alexandru Ilie�, who<br />

ruled over Wallachia (1616-1618; 1627-<br />

1629) and Moldavia (1620-1622; 1631-<br />

1633). Physician, philosopher and<br />

physiologist, Alexandros Mavrocordatos<br />

studied in Padua and Bologna, where he<br />

graduated in medicine.<br />

He was professor at the<br />

Constantinopolitan Academy of the<br />

Orthodox Patriarchate and, in 1644, he<br />

wrote a book on blood flow entitled “The<br />

Pneumatic Instrument of Blood Circulation”<br />

which disseminated information<br />

about Harvey`s discovery in this part of the<br />

world. Even though not directly involved<br />

in the history of Romanian medicine,<br />

Mavrocordatos` destiny was undoubtedly a<br />

representative example of “Balkan<br />

koinonia” which also included the<br />

Romanian Lands.<br />

Pulcheria, a “Lady Montagu” of Moldavia<br />

On February 19 th , 1713, Nicolae<br />

Mavrocordatos` second wife, Pulcheria<br />

Tzoukis (?-1716), variolated her two<br />

healthy children in Constantinople, after<br />

another one already got small-pox.<br />

Fig.3. Pulcheria<br />

As it comes out from a letter addressed<br />

to Hrisant Nottara, patriarch of Jerusalem,<br />

she could have done this herself since she<br />

had medical knowledge and skills.<br />

Pulcheria anticipated by several years the<br />

similar initiative of Lady Mary Wortley<br />

Montagu (1689-1762), who only in 1718<br />

had her son inoculated in Constantinople,<br />

probably by Dr. Timoni, and her daughter<br />

in 1721, in London.<br />

Emanuel Timonis<br />

Emanuel Timonis (Emmanouel<br />

Timonis,1669-1720) of Chios described<br />

variolation in Royal Society`s Philosophical<br />

Transactions, in 1714-1716, no. 29,<br />

pg. 72-82, in an article titled "An account,<br />

or history, of the procuring of the smallpox<br />

by incision or inoculation, as it has for<br />

some time been practiced at<br />

Constantinople, being the Extract of a<br />

Letter from Emanuel Timonius, Oxon. &<br />

Patav. M.D.SR.S. dated at Constantinople,


42<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

December, 1713. Communicated to the<br />

Royal Society by John Woodward, M.D.<br />

Profes. Md. Gresh. and S.R.S“. [6]<br />

Timonis was Ghika princely family`s<br />

doctor, in Moldavia (1680-1700). [8] He<br />

was even accused of involvement in<br />

Grigore I Ghica's death in 1678 and<br />

plotting with the rival Cantacuzino family.<br />

In Padua, Timoni studied medicine, at the<br />

reputed Faculty whose pro-rector he<br />

became in 1691. [6] In 1703 he was doctor<br />

of the Oxford University and member of<br />

the Royal Society. In 1713, Timoni<br />

published in Constantinople “Historia<br />

variolarum quae per incisionem excitantur”,<br />

whereas, in 1721, in Leiden,<br />

appeared his “Tractatus de nova variolas<br />

per transmutationem excitanti methodo”.<br />

Better known than Pylarino, his contribution<br />

to immunology and vaccinelogy has<br />

been more frequently mentioned. [6]<br />

Jacob Pylarino<br />

Doctor Jacob Pylarino (Jakovos<br />

Pylarinos/ Giacomo Pilarino, 1659-1718)<br />

of Lixouri, Kefallonia, graduated in Padua.<br />

He learned in 1701 about “transplanttation”,<br />

as a popular means to prevent<br />

smallpox, from a woman in Thessaly who<br />

inoculated 40000 people.<br />

Fig.4. «Nova et tuta variolas»<br />

After having performed this technique,<br />

Pylarino published in Venice, in 1715, the<br />

first approach to variolation, his paramount<br />

opus "Nova et tuta variolas excitandi per<br />

transolantationem methodus, nuper inventa<br />

et in usum tracta qua rite per acta<br />

immuniaa in posterum praesenvatur ab<br />

hujus modi contagio corpora: Per Jacobum<br />

Pylarinum, Venetum M.D. et Peripublicae<br />

Venetae apud Smyrnenses Nuper<br />

Consulem“.<br />

Fig.5. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal<br />

Society, 1714-1716<br />

He also presented variolation in the<br />

British „Philosophical Transactions of the<br />

Royal Society”, in 1714-1716, no. 29, pg.<br />

393-399 as "Nova et tuta variolas excitandi<br />

per transplantationem methodus, nuper<br />

inventa et in usum tracta: Per Jacobum<br />

Pylarinum, Venetum M.D. et Peripublicae<br />

Venetae apud Smyrnenses Nuper<br />

Consulem“. [12] As a court physician, he<br />

travelled a lot to Germany and Russia,<br />

where he was the personal doctor of Tsar<br />

Peter the Great, Serbia and Moldo-Vlachia.<br />

[2, 6] In 1684 indeed, Pylarino came to<br />

Wallachia, as doctor to Prince �erban<br />

Cantacuzino and remained in Bucharest<br />

until 1687. Between 1694 and 1708, when<br />

appointed Venetian councilor in Smirna,<br />

Pylarino was again in Wallachia, as<br />

physician to the Ruling Prince Constantin<br />

Brâncoveanu. [3, 8] He encouraged<br />

medical lectures to be given at the “Saint<br />

Sava” Princely Academy in Bucharest,<br />

where teachers were usually Greek<br />

physicians and theologians. [2, 3] Among<br />

them: Markou Porphyropoulou, Ioan<br />

Comnen, Nicolaos Kerameos (Nicolae<br />

Kerameus). Remarkably, young Greeks<br />

living in Wallachia could get scholarships<br />

from Prince Brâncoveanu and study


D. BARAN, - Greek physicians and medical emancipation of the Romanian lands 43<br />

medicine abroad, as did Giorgos<br />

Hypomenas of Trabzon, who after<br />

graduating in Padua, became a practitioner<br />

in Bucharest. [3] Pylarino supported the<br />

achievement of the “Col�ea” Hospital in<br />

Bucharest, in 1704, the first great hospital<br />

in the Romanian Lands.<br />

Fig.6. Bucharest. Col�ea Hospital and Church<br />

Fig.7. Venice. «San Lazzaro» Hospital<br />

Built at the expense of High Stewart<br />

Mihail Cantacuzino who studied humanist<br />

disciplines in Padua, the institution<br />

reproduced the model of the “San Lazzaro<br />

dei Mendicanti” («Saint Lazarus of the<br />

Beggars») Hospital in Venice.<br />

Fig.8. Mihail Cantacuzino<br />

Pylarino, who in his youth was a<br />

physician there, yielded the plan of the<br />

Venetian establishment. [3, 8]<br />

Variolation from Timoni and<br />

Pylarino to Jenner<br />

In 1722, convinced of the utility of<br />

inoculation or engrafting, Lady Montagu<br />

intervened to the College of Physicians of<br />

London for determining acceptation of<br />

variolation for anti-smallpox protection. In<br />

1796, Timoni`s and Pylarino`s method of<br />

vaccination, i.e. variolation, of 1713,<br />

reemerged. It was modified by Dr. Edward<br />

Jenner, who took the vaccination liquid not<br />

from smallpox patients, as Timoni and<br />

Pylarino, but from cowpox vesicles. [3]<br />

Jenner`s method gave better results, also<br />

because it caused a decreased mortality.<br />

Romanian popular medicine did the same.<br />

Variolation in Romanian Popular<br />

Medicine<br />

Alexander the Good, Prince of Moldavia<br />

(1400-1432), mentioned in his Code of Laws<br />

(«Pravila») of 1400 the «engrafting»<br />

technique of variolation. Doctor Andreas<br />

Wolf, who lived in Moldavia from 1780 to<br />

1797, related that the country had been<br />

severely affected by smallpox for three-four<br />

years and variolation officially introduced<br />

since 1780. In 1803, vaccination was<br />

performed by dr.Hesse and dr. Fröhlich,<br />

without any fee, and was recommended by<br />

the Princely Court.<br />

Griselini<br />

Francesco Griselini (1717-1784), an<br />

Italian biologist and painter, agrarian<br />

economist and journalist illustrating the<br />

Venetian Enlightenment, visited Banat. It<br />

happened between 1774 and 1777, when<br />

both Venice and Banat were under<br />

Austrian authority.<br />

Fig.9.Francesco Griselini


44<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

In 1780, he published “Geschichte des<br />

Temeswarer Bannats” («History of<br />

Temesvarer Banat», Vienna, 1780). He<br />

described variolation, which only<br />

Romanians performed in various ways:<br />

pustular smallpox fluid from sick persons<br />

was inoculated to healthy children after<br />

scarifying or rubbing their arm skin;<br />

pustular fluid was directly placed on the<br />

arm skin previously strongly rubbed with a<br />

rugged cloth until it became inflamed or a<br />

superficial incision of the arm skin was<br />

performed into which smallpox pustular<br />

fluid was placed. [7] Griselini communicated<br />

his impressions about Banat in<br />

Letters addressed to outstanding personalities<br />

of his time, including Lazzaro<br />

Spallanzani (1729-1799). As in the case of<br />

Spallanzani, Griselini benefitted from the<br />

patronage of Habsburg officials during his<br />

travel through Banat and Wallachia.<br />

Franz Joseph Sulzer<br />

In 1781-1782, Franz Joseph Sulzer<br />

published his “Geschichte der<br />

Transalpinischen Daciens” («History of<br />

Transalpinian Dacians») where he<br />

reported variolation of young ladies on<br />

the forehead or wrist, practiced by<br />

Romanian girls of Transylvania”to<br />

preserve their beauty”. [3, 10]<br />

Nyulas Ferenc<br />

In 1802, the Hungarian Physician<br />

Nyulas Ferenc wrote about “Kolozsvári<br />

tehénhiml�” («Vaccination in Cluj»). He<br />

reported that peasants from Some� and<br />

F�g�ra� bathed their children in the milk of<br />

cows with cowpox, after washing with it<br />

the udder having cowpox vesicles. Other<br />

times, cowpox pustules were pricked with<br />

a fine needle which was then passed<br />

through the child’s ear lobe. In Ceanul<br />

Mare and Cicud, the Valach priests<br />

inoculated smallpox according a<br />

“mysterious” method known only by them.<br />

[3, 10]<br />

Famous Followers in Modern Times<br />

Ioan Cantacuzino<br />

The particular «genetic design» of this<br />

continous Greek-Romanian cohabitation<br />

generated towering medical specialists that<br />

continued to be involved in immunology<br />

and vaccinology.<br />

Ioan Cantacuzino (1868-1934) came<br />

from a mixed Greek-Romanian family,<br />

descending from its first «Enlightened»<br />

representatives of the X<strong>VI</strong>I-th century,<br />

already mentioned: Constantin, Mihail and<br />

�erban. Ioan Cantacuzino studied in Paris,<br />

with Ilya Mechnikov (Nobel Prize, 1908).<br />

Fig.10 Ioan Cantacuzino<br />

A highly reputed microbiologist, he<br />

founded, in 1901, a laboratory of<br />

experimental medicine and in 1921,<br />

established the Institute for Sera and<br />

Vaccines in Bucharest, bearing now his<br />

name.<br />

Fig.11. Bucharest. “Cantacuzino” Institute<br />

He distinguished himself during the IInd<br />

Balkan War, when «the great Romanian<br />

experience» of 1912-1913 revealed the<br />

efficiency of his anticholeric mass<br />

vaccination performed in epidemic foci.<br />

[3]


D. BARAN, - Greek physicians and medical emancipation of the Romanian lands 45<br />

The «contact immunity» was thus<br />

definitely proved. During World War I,<br />

Cantacuzino successfully fought epidemics<br />

by antityphic-paratyphic, anti-diphtheric<br />

and anticholeric vaccination. He efficiently<br />

set up antituberculosis and antimalaria<br />

strategies in Romania. Due to him, a close<br />

friend to Calmette, his country was the<br />

second one, after France, to introduce<br />

Calmette-Guérin bacillus-based antituberculosis<br />

vaccination.<br />

At the Faculty of <strong>Sciences</strong> in Ia�i,<br />

Cantacuzino was professor of Animal<br />

Morphology (1894-1896).<br />

In 1917, during World War I, he<br />

founded in Ia�i, along with Russian and<br />

French physicians, "The Medico-Surgical<br />

Society of the Russian-Romania Front”.<br />

At the end of the war, in 1920,<br />

Cantacuzino represented Romania in Paris<br />

at the peace treaty, a document he signed<br />

with Titulescu on behalf of their country.<br />

Constantin Levaditi<br />

Born at Gala�i as the son of a Romanian<br />

mother and a Macedo-Romanian (Vlach)<br />

father from the Pindos Mountains,<br />

Constantin Levaditi (1874-1953) studied<br />

medicine in Bucharest and was trained in<br />

Victor Babe�’ school for five years, as an<br />

eminent research assistant. He then left for<br />

Paris, were he had a brilliant career at the<br />

„Pasteur” Institute. [9, 13]<br />

Fig.12. Constantin Levaditi<br />

Levaditi laid the basis of virology and<br />

further developed immunology in universal<br />

medicine. He authored the first treatise of<br />

virology ever published -“Les ultravirus<br />

des maladies humaines” (Paris, 1937)- and<br />

pioneered viral cultures techniques,<br />

including viral multiplication in tumoral<br />

tissues. He investigated poliomyelitis,<br />

syphilis and cancer, their origin and<br />

therapy. [9, 13]<br />

Levaditi was nominated several times<br />

to the Nobel Prize for Medicine between<br />

1930-1934.<br />

Indirectly, he fathered microbiology in<br />

Romania, too, through his disciple,<br />

professor �tefan S. Nicolau (1896-1967).<br />

[3]<br />

They first met in 1921 in Cluj, where<br />

Levaditi was appointed professor and<br />

Nicolau graduated. Levaditi put a mark on<br />

Nicolau, who, in 1942, inaugurated in<br />

Bucharest the first Chair of Inframicrobiology<br />

in the world.<br />

Fig.13. �tefan S. Nicolau<br />

Nicolau contributed to the<br />

characterization of the Borna virus and<br />

virus replication in tumours.<br />

In 1939, when he returned to Romania,<br />

Nicolau was initially appointed professor<br />

of Bacteriology at Ia�i, where he remained<br />

only for a short lapse of time.<br />

Homo Balcanicus<br />

«Balkan countries» result to be more<br />

than simply a geographical concept. This<br />

south-eastern European region shared<br />

common historical circumstances and<br />

challenges. Balkan peoples developed<br />

related features and adopted comparable<br />

behavioural patterns. At the crossroads of<br />

Orient and Occident, of three great


46<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

monotheistic religions - christianity,<br />

judaism and islam -, of three great empires<br />

- Austro-Hungarian, Ottoman and Russian,<br />

of three great ideologies - democracy,<br />

dictatorship, anarchy, and three great<br />

political systems - capitalism, communism<br />

and liberalism, the Balkan community<br />

seemed to display intertwined complementary<br />

faces. Paradoxically, the «powder<br />

barrel» of Europe enabled a transcultural<br />

melting pot to exist, living this diversity,<br />

revealing identities, transforming mentalities<br />

between health and disease, life and<br />

death. Medicine in the Romanian Lands<br />

evolved along both Western European and<br />

Balkan coordinates and its original<br />

contribution to the progress of science still<br />

awaits to be acknowledged and officially<br />

integrated to the universal history of the<br />

healing art. The peculiarities of Balkan<br />

medicine are in keeping with both homo<br />

balcanicus and homo europaeus and<br />

express the same aspirations of homo<br />

universalis.<br />

References<br />

1. Bârs�nescu �t, Schola Latina de la<br />

Cotnari, Litografia �i Tipografia<br />

Înv���mântului, Bucure�ti, 1957.<br />

2. Berza M, Pentru o istorie a vechii<br />

culturi române�ti, Ed. Eminescu,<br />

Bucure�ti, 1985, 173-193.<br />

3. Bologa V, Istoria Medicinei<br />

Universale, Ed. <strong>Medical</strong>�, Bucure�ti,<br />

1970, 284-8,398-9, 741-5.<br />

4. Bouchard J, L'aube des Lumières dans<br />

les Pays Roumains, Rev Hist Inst Rech<br />

Néohell, 2005, 2:31-51.<br />

5. Bouchard J,Nicolae Mavrocordat,<br />

domn �i c�rturar al Iluminismului<br />

timpuriu, Ed. Omonia, Bucure�ti,<br />

2006.<br />

6. De Raymond J-F, Querelle de<br />

l'inoculation, ou, Préhistoire de la<br />

vaccination, Librairie Philosophique<br />

J.Virin, Paris, 1982, 31-39.<br />

7. Giselini F, Încercare de istorie politic�<br />

�i natural� a Banatului Timi�oarei,<br />

Ed.Facla, Timi�oara, 1984.<br />

8. Iftimovici R., History of Science in<br />

South-Eastern Europe, Newsletter,<br />

2001, 5: 13:14.<br />

9. Iftimovici R, Grama S, Newsletter for<br />

the History of Science in Southeastern<br />

Europe, 2003, 7:13-14.<br />

10. .Ionescu C, Prophylaxis of Smallpox in<br />

Romanian Traditional Medicine, J<br />

Prev Med, 2001, 9: 74-76.<br />

11. Izsák S, Étudiants roumains à<br />

l`Université montpelleraine, 16e Cong<br />

Int Hist Méd, Montpellier, 1958.<br />

12. Karamberopoulos D, The medical<br />

European knowledge in the Greek<br />

region 1745-1821, Library on the<br />

History of Medicine, Publishing House<br />

Ath. Stamoulis, Athens, 2003, 1: 312.<br />

13. Lascaratos J,.Kalantzis G, Skiadas P,<br />

Constantin Levaditi: An unknown<br />

pioneer in immunology research, Arch<br />

Hell Med, 2003, 20, 3:319<strong>–</strong>325.<br />

14. Radu R, Cultura Mavrocorda�ilor,<br />

Economia, 2004, 2: 91-93.<br />

15. Romanescu C, Note medico-istorice la<br />

domnia lui Despot Vod�, Rev.Med,<br />

1969, XV, 1: 110-112.<br />

16. Ruffini M, Biblioteca stolnicului<br />

Constantin Cantacuzino, Ed. Minerva,<br />

Bucure�ti, 1973.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

THE IMPORTANCE OF STUDYING GREEK<br />

PHILOSOPHERS AND PHYSICIANS (5 TH <strong>–</strong><br />

3 RD CENTURY B.C.): CONTRIBUTION TO<br />

THE DEVELOPMENT OF NEUROSCIENCE<br />

IN MEDICAL SCHOOLS<br />

D. DIACONESCU 1 , S. TOMA 1 ,<br />

R-S DIACONESCU 1<br />

Abstract:<br />

The nature of psychic life, the anatomical seat of cognitive, motor and<br />

sensory functions, and the origin of neurological diseases were broadly<br />

debated by ancient Greek scientists since the earliest times. Within a few<br />

centuries, speculation of philosophers and physicians laid to foundations of<br />

modern experimental and clinical neuroscience. In this review we shall<br />

present the most important Greek philosophers and physicians living between<br />

the 5th and the 3rd century before Christ (B.C.) and examine some of their<br />

leading theories concerning the mechanisms of cognitive activity, the nature<br />

of perception and voluntary movement, and the causes of neurological and<br />

psychiatric disorders<br />

.<br />

Key words: History of neuroscience; Presocratic philosophers;<br />

Alexandrian medicine; Hippocratic medicine.<br />

Introduction<br />

Since the earliest times ancient Greek<br />

scientists debated the nature of psychic life,<br />

the anatomical seat of motor, sensory and<br />

cognitive functions, and the basis of some<br />

neurological and psychiatric diseases.<br />

The aim of this study was to present the<br />

theories of the most important ancient<br />

Greek philosophers and physicians (5 th -3 rd<br />

century B.C.).<br />

Content<br />

The origin of thinking activity was<br />

explained by Greek philosophers and<br />

physicians based on two theories. The<br />

encephalocentrism considered the brain as<br />

1 Transilvania University of Brasov<br />

the seat of human consciousness, sensation<br />

and knowledge, all these faculties being<br />

attributed by the cardiocentrism to the<br />

heart. Both theories generated controversy<br />

within the scientific community [4].<br />

a. Philosophers<br />

Hippon of Samos (4 th century BC)<br />

localized the main part of the soul to the<br />

head, particularly to the brain. Anaxagoras<br />

of Clazomenae (500<strong>–</strong>428 BC) and<br />

Diogenes of Apollonia (ca. 460 BC)<br />

believed that all sensations had connection<br />

to the brain [4].


48<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Empedocles of Acragas (490<strong>–</strong>430 BC)<br />

thought that “the blood around the heart is<br />

men’s thought” [5]. Thus, humans think<br />

with the blood and the level of intelligence<br />

depends on blood’s composition. That is<br />

why he considered the heart also as the<br />

seat of mental disorder [19].<br />

In the opinion of Empedocles, sensation is<br />

a purely physical process, depending on pores<br />

and affluences. Affluences enter continually<br />

in another body through pores and sensation is<br />

a matter of symmetry of pores [5].<br />

Fig.1. Empedocle <strong>–</strong> source Wikipedia<br />

Aristotle (384 BC <strong>–</strong> 322 BC) was<br />

probably the first anatomist in the modern<br />

sense of this term [11]. According to<br />

Aristotle, the soul is defined as the the<br />

form of a living body [18].<br />

Aristotle had interesting contributions<br />

to brain anatomy. He observed that the<br />

brain was placed in the front part of the<br />

head and was surrounded by the meninges,<br />

two membranes containing blood vessels.<br />

The external membrane was the thickest<br />

and located next to the bone of the skull;<br />

the more delicat internal membrane was<br />

localized around the brain itself.<br />

For the first time an important<br />

anatomical distinction between cerebrum<br />

(enkephalos, brain) and cerebellum<br />

(parenkephalis, para-brain) was made by<br />

Aristotle. The para-brain was positioned<br />

beyond the brain, and its shape and tissues<br />

were different from those of the brain.<br />

Aristotle also identified three possible<br />

nerves - “poroi” (ducts) <strong>–</strong> two of them<br />

leading to the cerebellum and one to the<br />

brain [1]. These ducts might refer to the<br />

optic nerve and tract, and to trigeminal and<br />

oculomotor nerves [3]. He also described a<br />

cavity in the brain, probably the ventricular<br />

system, and made the observation that man<br />

has the largest brain in proportion of his<br />

size. He also referred to “liquidity about<br />

the brain”, probably the cerebrospinal<br />

fluid. Aristotle described the spinal cord as<br />

an extension of the brain and the similar<br />

constitution for both structures [1]. But<br />

Aristotle’s theories about brain function<br />

were rather dissapointing. In his view,<br />

brain had no sensory properties and was<br />

insensible when touched. He concluded that<br />

the brain was a cooling organ, after he<br />

noticed a lot of blood vessels on the surface<br />

of the brain, therefore having no intellectual<br />

meaning. Aristotle also considered the brain<br />

as the sleep generator [3].<br />

Fig.2. Aristotle <strong>–</strong> source<br />

www.wicknet.org/.../gallery_of_the_greats.htm<br />

b. Physicians<br />

The sensory and cognitive significance<br />

of the brain was probably first recognized<br />

by Alcmaeon of Croton (500 BC) [15]. He<br />

asserted that “all the senses are connected<br />

with the brain” through channel-like<br />

structures called “poroi”, two of them, no


DIACONESCU et al.: The importance of studying Greek philosophers and physicians (5 th <strong>–</strong> 3 rd<br />

century B.C.): contribution to the development of neuroscience in medical schools<br />

doubt the optic nerves, joining the eyes to<br />

the brain. Alcmaeon claimed that the brain<br />

was the seat of consciousness and<br />

sensation because he recognized that all<br />

senses “are compromised if the brain is<br />

moved and changes its place” [5].<br />

He distinguished sensation from<br />

understanding: “man differs from the other<br />

animals in that he alone has understanding,<br />

wheras, they have sensation but do not<br />

understand” [4].<br />

Based on anatomical evidence, he<br />

proposed that the brain was essential for<br />

perception [6, 7] and “the seat, in which<br />

the highest, principal power of the soul is<br />

located” [5].<br />

Alcmaeon was wrong saying that sleep<br />

occurs when blood vessels in the brain are<br />

filled and that waking is caused by the<br />

emptying of these vessels [16].<br />

�<br />

Fig.3. Alcmeon <strong>–</strong> source philosophers.endlessgreece.com/alcmaeon.php<br />

In the fourth century BC, Hippocrates<br />

(ca. 460 BC <strong>–</strong> ca. 370 BC), the “Father of<br />

Medicine”, started a new way of looking at<br />

illness. The main theory stated that disease<br />

is the result of an imbalance of body<br />

constituents or humors and that disease has<br />

nothing to do with demons [10].<br />

For Hippocrates the human brain is<br />

cleft into two symmetrical halves by a<br />

vertical membrane and is also the seat of<br />

human intellect and the cause of<br />

neurologcal disorders. In De morbo sacro,<br />

epilepsy, called in antiquity “the sacred<br />

disease”, is not “any more divine or more<br />

49<br />

sacred than other disease, but has a natural<br />

cause, and its supposed divine origin is due<br />

to men’s inexperience and to their wonder<br />

at its peculiar character”. In the same<br />

treatise, the brain was considered the seat<br />

of judgement, emotions and aesthetic<br />

activity [12]. Thus thinking activity, moral<br />

consciousness, perceptive elaboration and<br />

control of body’s movement, were<br />

functions all localized to the brain.<br />

Hippocrates explained mental insanity<br />

as a process of brain corruption induced by<br />

bile, one of the four humours.<br />

In a case report about sudden loss of<br />

speech and paralysis of the right hand, the<br />

term “spasm” is used [13].<br />

It was stated that “an incised wound in<br />

one temple produces a spasm in the<br />

opposite side of the body” and that loss of<br />

speech occurred with “paralysis of the<br />

tongue or of the arm and the right side of<br />

the body” [2].<br />

Hippocrates was also one of the most<br />

prominent ancient greek physician who<br />

practiced trepanation [17]<br />

Fig.4. Hippocrates <strong>–</strong> source<br />

http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki<br />

Diocles of Carystus (ca. 375<strong>–</strong>300 BC)<br />

stated that the right half of the brain<br />

provided sensation and the left<br />

intelligence, and that the heart is the centre<br />

for hearing and understanding. In his<br />

opinion, madness was “boiling of the


50<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

blood in the heart”, lethargy was “a<br />

chilling of the psychic pneuma about the<br />

heart and the brain and a freezing of the<br />

blood dwelling in the heart”, and<br />

melancholy was considered as a disorder<br />

arising “from thickening of black bile<br />

around the heart” [8].<br />

Erasistratus of Chios (ca. 304 <strong>–</strong> ca. 250<br />

BC) founded, together with Herophilus, a<br />

school of anatomy in Alexandria, where<br />

the two performed human dissections on<br />

criminals [21].<br />

Erasistratus described a system of<br />

humors consisting of nervous spirit -<br />

carried by nerves -, animal spirit - carried<br />

by arteries -, and blood - carried by veins.<br />

Erasistratus considered that atoms are the<br />

essential body element. Atoms were<br />

activated by pneuma (external air) that<br />

circulated through the nerves. He thought<br />

that the inspired air is transformed into<br />

“vital spirit” and transported to the brain’s<br />

ventricles, where it becomes “animal<br />

spirit”. The animal spirit filled the empty<br />

nerves and let them control the muscle<br />

movement [21].<br />

According to Erasistratus, the dura<br />

mater had the greatest significance, being<br />

considered the center of sensitive, motor,<br />

and cognitive functions. Therefore,<br />

psychiatric and neurological disorders<br />

were thought to depend on pathological<br />

changes of this membrane. He considered<br />

that lethargy “arises from an affection of<br />

the psychic faculty in the meninx, which is<br />

precisely where lethargy occurs”. Delirium<br />

was “a disorder of the activity of the<br />

meninx” [9].<br />

Erasistratus is one of the first who<br />

described the cerebrum and cerebellum.<br />

Initially, he asserted that nerves also<br />

originate from the meninges. Later, he<br />

recognizes that nerves originate from<br />

brain. He also established a relationship<br />

between the the number and complexity of<br />

the human brain convolutions and<br />

intelligence [8].<br />

Fig.5. Erasistratus of Chios <strong>–</strong> source<br />

http://www.encyclopedia.com/<br />

Herophilus of Chalcedon (335-280<br />

BC), the “Father of Anatomy”, is also<br />

considered the founder of human anatomy<br />

as a distinct branch of medicine [14].<br />

Fig.5. Erasistratus of Chios <strong>–</strong> source<br />

womenshealth.medinfo.ufl.edu/.../slide5.html<br />

He made a series of accurate<br />

descriptions of neuroanatomical structures.<br />

He also made a clear distinction of the<br />

brain ventricles, identifying that they are in<br />

reciprocal communication and therefore<br />

allow passage of the psychic pneuma.<br />

He described precisely the cerebellar<br />

ventricle, the fourth ventricle or the<br />

posterior ventricle. He also described and<br />

nominated some structures visible on the<br />

floor of this cavity, such as the calamus


DIACONESCU et al.: The importance of studying Greek philosophers and physicians (5 th <strong>–</strong> 3 rd<br />

century B.C.): contribution to the development of neuroscience in medical schools<br />

scriptorius, the posterior median sulcus<br />

and the colliculus facialis. He accepted<br />

Aristotle’s distinction between enkephalos<br />

and paraenkephalos, recognizing that they<br />

are separated by a thick membrane <strong>–</strong><br />

tentorium cerebelli.<br />

He described a membrane covering the<br />

ventricles of the brain as the “choroid<br />

meninx”. Along with Erasistratus, he was<br />

considered the first anatomist who<br />

identified motor and sensory nerves and<br />

who located their origin correctly in the<br />

brain or in the spine. He described the<br />

References<br />

1. Aristotle, Gotthelf A. Historia<br />

Animalium, vol. I: Books I-X -<br />

Cambridge Classical Texts and<br />

Commentaries, No. 38, 2002<br />

2. Chadwick J, Mann NW. The <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Works of Hippocrates. Blackwell,<br />

London, 1950.<br />

51<br />

optic, oculomotor, trigeminal, motor root<br />

of the trigeminal, facial, acoustic and<br />

hypoglossal nerves [4, 20].<br />

Erasistratus and Herophilus first<br />

identified that cutting nerves causes<br />

paralysis.<br />

Conclusions<br />

All these theories represent great<br />

achievements transmitted by Greek<br />

philosophers and physicians to later<br />

generations of neuroscientist.<br />

3. Clarke E. Aristotelian concepts of the<br />

form and function of the brain. Bull<br />

Hist Med All Sci 1963;37:1-14.<br />

4. Crivellato E, Ribatti D. Soul, mind and<br />

brain: Greek philosophy and the birth<br />

of neuroscience. Brain Research<br />

Bulletin 2007;71(1):327-338.<br />

5. Diels H, Kranz W. Die Fragmente der<br />

Vorsokratiker. 12th ed, Berlin, 1966.


52<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

6. Doty RW. Alkmaion’s discovery that<br />

brain creates mind: A revolution in<br />

human knowledge comparable to that<br />

of Copernicus and of Darwin.<br />

Neuroscience 2007; 147(3):561-568.<br />

7. Doty RW. Alkmaion, ca 500 BC,<br />

discovers that mind is in the brain.<br />

Neuroscience Research 2007; 58<br />

(suppl.1): S243.<br />

8. Garofalo I. Figure della medicina<br />

ellenistica. In: G. Cambiano, L.<br />

Canfora, D. Lanza “Lo spazio<br />

letterario della Grecia antica”, vol. 1.<br />

2, Roma 1993:345-368.<br />

9. Garofalo I. Anonimi Medici, De<br />

Morbis acutis et chroniis. EJ Brill,<br />

Leiden 1997<br />

10. Garrison FH. History of Medicine.<br />

Philadelphia, W.B. Saunders, 1966<br />

11. Gross CG. Aristotle on the brain. The<br />

Neuroscientist 1995;1(4):245-250.<br />

12. Hanson AE. Hippocrates: The “Greek<br />

Miracle” in Medicine. In: Medicine,<br />

Lee T. Pearcy, The Episcopal Academy,<br />

Merion, PA 19066, USA, 2006<br />

13. Hippocrates. Of the Epidemics (400<br />

BCE). Section III, case 13. Translated<br />

by F. Adams.<br />

14. Longrigg J. Anatomy in Alexandria in<br />

the third century BC. Brit J Hist Sci<br />

1988; 21: 455-488.<br />

15. Lloyd GER. Alcmaeon and the early<br />

history of dissection. Sudhoffs Arch<br />

1975; 59: 113-147.<br />

16. Lyons AS, Petrucelli RJ. Medicine. An<br />

Illustrated History. New York: Harry<br />

N. Abrams, Inc., 1987:187,192<br />

17. Mission S. Hippocrates, Galen, and the<br />

uses of trepanation in the ancient<br />

classical world. Neurosurg Focus<br />

2007;23(1):E11.<br />

18. Movia G. Aristotele. Anima, Milano:<br />

Rusconi, 1996<br />

19. Phillips ED. Greek Medicine (Aspects<br />

of Greek and Roman Life). London,<br />

Thames and Hudson, 1973.<br />

20. Rowe CJ. Plato: Phaedo (Cambridge<br />

Greek and Latin Classics). Cambridge,<br />

University Press, 1993.<br />

21. Wright JP, Potter P. Psyche and soma:<br />

physicians and metaphysicians on the<br />

mind-body problem from antiquiry to<br />

Enlightenment. Oxford: Clarendon<br />

Press 2000.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

DOCTOR-PATIENT RELATIONSHIP IN<br />

NEUROPATHIC PAIN: A COMPARATIVE<br />

STUDY BETWEEN URBAN AND RURAL ZONE<br />

L. TARTAU 1 , R. V. LUPUSORU 2 , C. E. LUPUSORU 1 ,<br />

C. ANDRITOIU 1 , O. DUMA 3<br />

Abstract: A descriptive study, regarding some ethical issues within the<br />

physician-patient relationship in the management of neuropathic pain.<br />

Method: This study was performed on a sample of 278 patients with<br />

neuropathic pain, in a comparison between urban and rural area medical<br />

centers, from Iasi County. This investigation was based on medical records<br />

and anonymous questionnaire; the informal consent was required. Results:<br />

The doctor-patient relationship in rural medical centers is better than in<br />

urban, patients being more satisfied with the medical consultation and more<br />

likely to comply with the treatment than patients in urban area. Opioids,<br />

antidepressants and anticonvulsants were recommended especially in urban<br />

medical center, but in a small number of patients. Conclusion: Even though<br />

there are some differences and meanings of the interactions between the<br />

physicians and sick peoples in urban and rural medical care centers, the<br />

study shows that in both cases, neuropathic pain is often undertreated, due to<br />

insufficient acquainted of the literature data, regarding the new modern<br />

therapeutic strategies in this type of pain.<br />

Key words: neurophatic pain, ethic, doctor-patient relationship.<br />

Aim: The paper represents a descriptive<br />

study, concerning in a comparison between<br />

urban and rural area from Iasi county, one<br />

of the most representative in the region of<br />

Moldova, regarding the physician-patient<br />

relationship in the management of<br />

neuropathic pain.<br />

General data<br />

The family physician plays a key role,<br />

being the first contact person for the<br />

patient. Addressability to medical services<br />

takes a central position in patient-physician<br />

communication and relationship. [9] The<br />

1 Pharmacology, Algesiology Department, „Gr.T. Popa”, UMF, Ia�i, Romania<br />

2 Pathophysiology Department, UMF, Ia�i, Romania<br />

3 Public Health and Sanitary Management Department, UMF, Ia�i, Romania<br />

establishment of an optimal rapport<br />

between the physician and patient is<br />

essential to both parties, a successful collaboration<br />

depending on the physician’s<br />

ability to manage unhealthy person<br />

expectations. [1, 7, 18]<br />

This relationship concerns the<br />

foundation of contemporary medical<br />

ethics, and implies the existence of the<br />

physician, who offers specialized and<br />

responsible services first, and, on the other<br />

hand, the existence of the patient, who<br />

needs medical assistance. [22] These both<br />

parties can openly discuss the risks of


54<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

patient during medical procedures, and<br />

choices regarding the possibilities to<br />

improve his quality of life. [3, 15, 21]<br />

In terms of bioethics, patient-physician<br />

interrelation comprises patient’s right to<br />

the confidentiality of his medical problem,<br />

his consent to treatment, but also the right<br />

to health and to not be at pains. Physician’s<br />

vocation implies all activities targeted to<br />

preserve population health status, to<br />

prevent illnesses, to improve the patient<br />

healthy living conditions. [1, 13, 15]<br />

The major requirements of this complex<br />

physician-patient relationship are based on<br />

friendship, effective communication,<br />

respect, and mutually trust. Patient health<br />

outcomes can be improved with good<br />

physician-patient communication. [14, 25]<br />

Working together, the potential exists to<br />

pursue interventions that can significantly<br />

improve the patient's quality of life and<br />

health status. [13, 17, 20]<br />

Pain plays a central role in the health<br />

care system, and is one of the most<br />

frequent reasons for consulting a doctor.<br />

Primary care is the most frequent care<br />

provider for pain. [11]<br />

Neuropathic pain is a complex, chronic<br />

pain state that usually is accompanied by<br />

tissue injury. Within neuropathic pain, the<br />

nerve fibers themselves may be damaged,<br />

dysfunctional or injured. Major pathophysiological<br />

mechanisms include peripheral<br />

sensitization, sympathetic activetion,<br />

disinhibition, and central sensitization.<br />

[4, 16] Neuropathic pain is<br />

associated with many diseases, including<br />

diabetic peripheral neuropathy, postherpetic<br />

neuralgia, human immunodeficiency<br />

virus <strong>–</strong> related disorders, and chronic<br />

radiculopathy. [5, 6, 10] Neuropathic pain<br />

is described as burning, electric, tingling<br />

and shooting in nature. [4, 10] Numerous<br />

therapeutic options are available, including<br />

systemic medications, physical rehabilitation,<br />

behavioural modification, and<br />

invasive procedures. [5, 8] Unfortunately,<br />

most neuropathic syndromes respond<br />

poorly to nonsteroidal antiinflamatory<br />

drugs and opioid analgesics. First-line<br />

agents for modern treatment of neuropathic<br />

include tricyclic antidepressants,<br />

pregabaline, gabapentin, topical lidocaine,<br />

tramadol, and opioids. [12, 19, 23, 24]<br />

Method<br />

This exploratory study was performed,<br />

during six months (September 2008 -<br />

February 2009) on a sample of 278<br />

patients with neuropathic pain, aged 25-70<br />

years, from urban (157 cases) and rural<br />

medical centers (121 cases) in county of<br />

Iasi. This investigation was based on both<br />

medical records and anonymous questionnnaire,<br />

to obtain detailed information,<br />

regarding intensity of pain, associated<br />

diseases, and the treatment of neuropathic<br />

pain.<br />

The purpose of this study was to<br />

describe the socio-demographic patterns,<br />

consultations, pathology and the treatment<br />

of attendants at general practitioners at<br />

these two primary health care centers. The<br />

questionnaires involved epidemiologic<br />

characteristics and also, patient-reported<br />

relevance and performance of the<br />

consultation aspects. It was also identified<br />

the impact that physician-patient interpersonal<br />

interactions have had upon the<br />

satisfaction of primary medical services.<br />

The authors designed the questionnaire<br />

according to those presented in the<br />

literature. The study was performed with<br />

the support of the family physicians, for<br />

data collection. All questionnaires were<br />

distributed and collected, trying to<br />

maintain the confidentiality of the recorded<br />

data. All patients were informed about the<br />

aim and purpose of the investigation and<br />

how to fill in the questionnaire. Once they<br />

had given their consent, patients were<br />

asked to complete the self-administered<br />

questionnaire. Incomplete questionnaires<br />

were excluded. Data were scored and


L. TARTAU, ez al.: - Doctor-patient relationship in neuropathic pain: a comparative study between 55<br />

urban and rural zone<br />

statistically analyzed with t test from<br />

Windows EXCEL program.<br />

Results and discussions<br />

This study intended to directly compare<br />

data about medical services between urban<br />

and rural primary care centres. Interviews<br />

in the practices of both general practitioners<br />

have indicated a higher prevalence<br />

of neuropathic pain in male subjects, of<br />

57% in urban, 55% in rural area.<br />

Analysis and statistical processing of<br />

data shows that in more than 75% of<br />

patients seeking medical advice in both<br />

medical centres, the pain was reported to<br />

be intense to severe (range 6 to 10) to<br />

visual analogue scale of 0-10 values (with<br />

0 being no pain, 5 mild pain and 10 being<br />

the worst pain imaginable). (Fig. 1)<br />

Fig. 1<br />

The average score computed by<br />

residence area didn’t show significant<br />

differences between urban and rural<br />

subjects (p>0.05). Impairment in everyday<br />

life caused by neuropathic pain was<br />

significant in both medical care centres.<br />

The fact that more than 72% see<br />

themselves as impaired in their daily<br />

activities illustrates the extent of the<br />

restrictions due to pain. Emotional changes<br />

due to pain lead to high psychological<br />

strain and loss of quality of life.<br />

The most frequent causes of neuropathic<br />

pain are represented by chronic<br />

radiculopathy, diabetic (55.4% in urban,<br />

61.2 in rural), followed by neoplastic and<br />

postherpethic neuralgia. (Fig. 2)<br />

Fig. 2<br />

In both medical centres the<br />

pharmacologic treatment of neuropathic<br />

pain consists of nonopioid analgesics<br />

administration, drugs that proved no<br />

efficacy in this type of chronic pain,<br />

according to the literature data findings of<br />

the checks. [12, 23]<br />

Nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs<br />

were administered to all patients,<br />

associated or not with analgesic-antipiretic<br />

drugs. Opioid, antidepressant and anticonvulsant<br />

drugs were recommended especially<br />

in urban medical centre, but in a<br />

small number of neuropathic patients.<br />

Tramadol was the only one type of opioid<br />

medication recommended in patients with<br />

neuropathic pain, especially in urban<br />

medical centre. (Fig. 3)<br />

Fig. 3


56<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Regarding the physician-patients<br />

relations, the investigation showed that<br />

there are some differences and meanings of<br />

the interactions between the doctors and<br />

sick peoples in urban and rural medical<br />

care centres.<br />

However, only a few patients have<br />

received pain treatment properly adjusted<br />

to their needs. Around 18% of patients<br />

consider any of their therapies satisfactory<br />

in reducing their pain.<br />

In a rural medical centre, the patients’<br />

satisfaction with the consultation was<br />

related to the longer consultation times.<br />

Opposite to this, in urban medical centre,<br />

most patients complains sometimes about<br />

busy doctor, who has too little time to<br />

listen, only a small number of patients<br />

being satisfied with the time given to<br />

medical consultation. (Fig. 4) This aspect<br />

is inconclusive, because it is possible that a<br />

patient’s estimation may be altered by his<br />

experience consultations.<br />

Fig. 4<br />

The results of questionnaires evaluating<br />

patient expectations prior to the visit have<br />

been compared with his satisfaction<br />

measured after the consultation. In rural<br />

area the patients are more satisfied and<br />

more likely to comply with treatment<br />

recommended. On the other hand, the<br />

urban patients tend to identify the doctor as<br />

their main source of information wishing<br />

to receive detailed data and explanation<br />

about their diagnosis, treatment and course<br />

of illness, attitude that may disturb the<br />

stages in the medical consultation<br />

procedure.<br />

These results are concordant with<br />

literature data which stipulate that the lack<br />

of sufficient attention to psychosocial<br />

issues may be even more related to<br />

dissatisfaction, than the presence of<br />

attention is related to satisfaction. [2, 25]<br />

Our study revealed a better physicianpatient<br />

interrelation in rural than in urban<br />

medical centre, because in the first case,<br />

the practitioner is more familiar with<br />

patient and his medical history, dealing<br />

that strongly increases patient trust in<br />

doctor. (Fig. 5) It is also true that in some<br />

situations this relationship may be<br />

impaired by the deficiency of communication,<br />

due to the poor intellectual level<br />

of the patients. The mentioned communication<br />

difficulties can be described with<br />

reference to problems of diagnosis, a lack<br />

of patient’s involvement in the discussion,<br />

or the inadequate provision of information<br />

to the patient. [2, 14]<br />

Fig. 5<br />

Secondly, despite the fact that the rural<br />

family physician is insufficient scientific<br />

documented about the new trends of<br />

pharmaco-therapeutic strategies in the


L. TARTAU, ez al.: - Doctor-patient relationship in neuropathic pain: a comparative study between 57<br />

urban and rural zone<br />

treatment of neuropathic pain, he proved<br />

high overall responsiveness to the patients<br />

and tasks performed complies their<br />

demands.<br />

Conclusions<br />

� in this two medical centres, the most<br />

frequent causes of neuropathic pain are<br />

represented by chronic radiculopathy,<br />

diabetic, neoplastic and postherpethic<br />

neuralgia;<br />

� in both medical centers, the pharmacological<br />

treatment of neuropathic pain<br />

consists of nonopioid analgesic drugs<br />

(especially the nonsteroidal antiinflammatory<br />

- ketoprofen, indometacin,<br />

and analgesic antipyretic <strong>–</strong> acetaminophen)<br />

administration.<br />

� opioid, antidepressant and anticonvulsant<br />

drugs were recommended especially in<br />

urban medical center, but in a small<br />

number of neuropathic patients.<br />

� in our country, most health care<br />

practices are not sufficiently prepared<br />

to manage neuropathic pain;<br />

� neuropathic pain is often undertreated,<br />

due to insufficient acquainted of the<br />

literature data, regarding the new<br />

modern therapeutic strategies in this<br />

type of pain.<br />

� primary health care system particularities<br />

are less important for doctorpatient<br />

communication that was<br />

expected;<br />

� patients in rural area are more satisfied<br />

with the medical consultation and more<br />

likely to comply with the treatment,<br />

than patients in urban area;<br />

� the doctor-patient relationship in rural<br />

health care is better than in urban<br />

medical care;<br />

� the obtained data has provided detailed<br />

understandings of the strengths and<br />

limitations of primary medical care<br />

services, not evident in official reports.<br />

References:<br />

[1]. Ast�r�stoaie V., Almo� T. B., Esentialia<br />

in Bioetica, Ia�i, Ed. Cantes, 1998.<br />

[2]. Bell R. A., Kravitz R. L., Thom D. et<br />

al., Unmet expectations for care and<br />

the patient-physician relationship, J.<br />

Gen. Int. Med., 2002, 17: 817-824.<br />

[3]. Benatar S. R., Public health and public<br />

health ethics, Acta Bioethica, 2003; 9 (2).<br />

[4]. Cavenagh J., Good P., Ravenscroft P.,<br />

Neuropathic pain: are we out of the woods<br />

yet?, Intern. Med. J., 2006; 36: 251-5.<br />

[5]. Cruccu G., Anand P., Attal N. et al.,<br />

EFNS guidelines on neuropathic pain<br />

assessment. Eur. J. Neurol., 2004 Mar;<br />

11(3):153-62.<br />

[6]. Cruciani R., Update on the management<br />

of neuropathic pain in cancer<br />

patients, in Burton, A. (ed.), Current<br />

Thinking in Trends in Cancer Pain<br />

Management: Towards optimal<br />

symptom management, The Biomedical<br />

& Life <strong>Sciences</strong> Collection,<br />

Henry Stewart Talks Ltd, London,<br />

2009.<br />

[7]. Dugdale L. S., Siegler M., Rubin D. T.,<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> Professionalism and the Doctor-<br />

Patient Relationship, Perspectives in<br />

Biology and Medicine, Volume 51,<br />

Number 4, Autumn 2008, pp. 547-553.<br />

[8]. Finnerup N. B., Otto M., Jensen T. S.<br />

et al, An evidence-based algorithm for<br />

the treatment of neuropathic pain,<br />

Med. Gen. Med., 2007 May 15; 9 (2):<br />

36.<br />

[9]. Freeman G. K., Olesen F., Hjortdahl<br />

P., Continuity of care: an essential<br />

element of modern general practice?.<br />

Fam. Pract., 2003, 20: 623-627.<br />

[10]. Gore M., Dukes E., Rowbotham D.J.,<br />

Clinical characteristics and pain management<br />

among patients with painful<br />

peripheral neuropathic disorders in<br />

general practice settings, Eur. J. Pain,<br />

2007; 11(6):652<strong>–</strong>64.<br />

[11]. Hasselstrom J., Liu-Palmgren J.,<br />

Rasjo-Wraak G., Prevalence of pain in


58<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

general practice. Eur. J. Pain., 2002, 6:<br />

375-385.<br />

[12]. Helme R. D., Drug treatment of<br />

neuropathic pain, Aust. Prescr., 2006;<br />

29:72-5<br />

[13]. Hottois G., Missa N. J., Nouvelle<br />

encyclopedie de bioethique, Bruxelles,<br />

DeBoeck Université éditions, 2001,<br />

229<strong>–</strong>35.<br />

[14]. Kerse N., Buetow S., Mainous A. et<br />

al., Physician-patient relationship and<br />

medication compliance: a primary care<br />

investigation, Ann. Fam. Med., 2004,<br />

2: 455-461.<br />

[15]. Knight B., The ethic of medical<br />

practice, Simpson`s Forensic Medicine,<br />

10 th Edition, Knight B. (ed.),<br />

Edward Arnold London Melbourne<br />

Aukland, 1991, pp. 236-243.<br />

[16]. Pasero C., Pathophysiology of<br />

neuropathic pain. Pain Manag. Nurs.,<br />

2004; 5: 3-8.<br />

[17]. Rao J. K., Anderson L. A., Inui T. S.<br />

et al., Communication interventions<br />

make a difference in conversations<br />

between physicians and patient,<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> Care, 2007, 45: 340-349.<br />

[18]. Rogozea L., Etica si deontologie<br />

medicala, vol. 1, Ed. Universit��ii<br />

Transilvania, 2006.<br />

[19]. Saarto T., Wiffen P. J., Antidepressants<br />

for neuropathic pain, Cochrane<br />

Database Syst. Rev., 2007 Oct 17;<br />

(4):CD005454. [abstract]<br />

[20]. Safran D. G., Defining the future of<br />

primary care: what can we learn from<br />

patients?, Ann. Intern. Med., 2003, 138<br />

(3): 248<strong>–</strong>55.<br />

[21]. Street R. L., O’Malley K. J., Haidet<br />

P. et al., Understanding concordance in<br />

patient-physician relationships: personal<br />

and ethnic dimensions, of shared<br />

identity. Ann. Fam. Med., 2008; 6(3):<br />

198-205.<br />

[22]. Veninga C. C., Denig P., Zwaagstra<br />

R. et al., Improving drug treatment in<br />

general practice. J. Clin. Epidemiol.,<br />

2000, 53:762-772.<br />

[23]. Wallace J. M., Update on pharmacotherapy<br />

guidelines for treatment of<br />

neuropathic pain, Curr. Pain Headache<br />

Rep., 2007; 11(3):208<strong>–</strong>14.<br />

[24]. Wiffen P., Collins S., McQuay H. et<br />

al; Anticonvulsant drugs for acute and<br />

chronic pain, Cochrane Database Syst.<br />

Rev., 2005 Jul 20; (3): CD001133.<br />

[25]. Williams S., Weinman J., Dale J.,<br />

Doctor-patient communication and<br />

patient satisfaction: a review, Fam.<br />

Pract., 1998: 480-492.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

A REFERENCE ANALYSIS ABOUT THE<br />

HUMAN SOUL<br />

L. ROGOZEA 1 , M. DRAGOMAN 1 , F. LEA�U 1 ,<br />

M. �URCANU 1 , R. MICL�U� 1 , M. CARDIS 1<br />

Abstract: „The nervous and mental illnesses, prevention and treatment”, a<br />

work of the former doctor Aurel Dobrescu from Bra�ov, is one of the most<br />

interesting book edited by “<strong>Medical</strong> ASTRA”, and it is an analyze of the<br />

human soul, of the normal life against the sick life<br />

Key words: manuscript, Dobrescu, ASTRA<br />

The book was edited in 1919 and one<br />

year later was awarded by the Romanian<br />

Academy. It has 163 pages and it addresses<br />

to the general audience with new<br />

information about neurology and<br />

psychiatry. It has a special part about<br />

developing the child’s mind, and it is of a<br />

real use for teachers and parents.<br />

Fig. 1. - A. Dobrescu <strong>–</strong> Book cover<br />

1 Faculty of Medicine, Transilvania University of Bra�ov.<br />

The knowledge of nervous system’s<br />

structure and physiology represents the<br />

fundament of all nervous phenomenon, dr.<br />

Dobrescu presents in his study some<br />

general issues, then reflexes and instincts<br />

and in the end the analyzes of the most<br />

abstract psychological activities.<br />

First part of the book is called<br />

”Generalities about the nervous system”<br />

and it has 5 chapters.<br />

Chapter 1, “The knowledge of the<br />

brain, throw which the soul’s life is<br />

produced, is necessary for everybody”<br />

highlights the importance of discovering<br />

the human brain’s secrets.<br />

Fig. 2. - A. Dobrescu <strong>–</strong> book illustration <strong>–</strong><br />

nervous system


60<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

The next chapter “The new direction of<br />

psychology to laboratory and clinic”<br />

follows the evolution of psychology in a<br />

new direction, from simple auto-intuitive<br />

observation to laboratory and clinic<br />

methods and in the end to helping methods<br />

as intoxications and hypnotism. Following<br />

the new direction, the author studied the<br />

psychology of the child, abnormal people,<br />

primitive populations, criminals and<br />

animals.<br />

Considering that ”a psychology which<br />

wouldn’t consider all the actual data were<br />

collected from these new sources of<br />

knowledge, is obsolete and narrows the<br />

horizon of modern man”, the author<br />

stresses the importance of evolution in<br />

science<br />

.<br />

Fig. 3. - A. Dobrescu <strong>–</strong> book illustration <strong>–</strong><br />

nervous cell<br />

Chapter 3 of the first part concludes:<br />

“Psychology proposed in nowadays<br />

schools is too theoretical” and recommends<br />

the use only of real data of<br />

physiology of the nervous system in<br />

textbooks, and then to study the causes,<br />

forms and means of preventing illness and<br />

treatment of nervous diseases. In Chapter 4<br />

we find that mental illness “however<br />

would be kaleidoscopic, are caused by the<br />

illness of a single organ, the brain”.<br />

Fig. 4. - A. Dobrescu <strong>–</strong> book illustration <strong>–</strong> brain<br />

The next chapter of the first part, ”The<br />

significance of the brain” shows that<br />

differences between humans and animals<br />

due to more complex structure of the<br />

human brain.<br />

The second part studies in 6 chapters<br />

the main functions of the nervous system.<br />

The first chapter presents, over 5 pages,<br />

the nervous cell, part of the nervous<br />

system. As the author states, "the nerve<br />

cell, the neuron, is composed of the actual<br />

cell and one or more threads that hang<br />

from it" Also, in this chapter, the author<br />

makes a distribution of the nervous<br />

system's tasks between sensory nerves,<br />

motor nerves, sympathetic nerves and<br />

central nervous system, which, in turn, is<br />

subdivided into large brain, hindbrain and<br />

spinal cord.<br />

Fig. 5. A. Dobrescu <strong>–</strong> book illustration <strong>–</strong> spinal<br />

cord


L. ROGOZEA et al.- A reference analysis about the human soul 61<br />

The next chapter, Chapter 2, is called<br />

"The reflex" and is defined as "the simplest<br />

form of collaboration between different<br />

kinds of neurons". If for the animals the<br />

reflex plays a major role, in human<br />

reflexes are controlled by the brain and<br />

replaced with complex mental processes.<br />

Chapter 3 presents the importance of<br />

instincts, which often break the barriers of<br />

reason, being inherited from generation to<br />

generation within the same species.<br />

"The superior reflex (controlled)" is the<br />

title of the fourth chapter of the second part<br />

and presents the reflex circuit in which the<br />

impulse passes from peripheral sensory<br />

nerves to sensory nerves connecting the<br />

spinal cord to the brain; from hear, the<br />

impulse reaches the muscles, which<br />

according to the decision taken by the<br />

brain, will move or not.<br />

Fig. 6. A. Dobrescu <strong>–</strong> book illustration <strong>–</strong><br />

central nervous system<br />

Another chapter is titled "Locating the<br />

brain faculties". Here there are presented<br />

sensations reaching the brain and are<br />

printed at this level in the form of<br />

impressions, which, if the same kind,<br />

forms images. The images are grouped into<br />

concepts; concepts are divided into<br />

"faculties of intellect, feeling and will".<br />

Chapter 6 highlights "The map of the<br />

brain centers". Thus, "motor centers" are<br />

represented on the map corresponding to<br />

body parts and their illness it causes<br />

weakness or paralysis. "Intelligence is<br />

established throughout the cortex" and it is<br />

the resultant of the images and<br />

representations received by the senses.<br />

In Part III we take "a special look on<br />

the functioning of the nervous system".<br />

Chapter 1 provides the data "from the<br />

intimate life of the nervous system", thus<br />

being presented the evolution of our<br />

neurons as cells which develop many<br />

branches as they grow. The neurons'<br />

nutrition occurs through the process of<br />

assimilation, oxygen having a major role in<br />

this case.<br />

Fig. 7. A. Dobrescu <strong>–</strong> book illustration <strong>–</strong><br />

physiological aspects<br />

In Chapter 2 we learn "how to develop<br />

spiritual life". As muscle fibers increase<br />

after physical activity, "nerve elements<br />

continually grow and strengthen"<br />

following receipt, selection and setting<br />

processes of the concepts. These findings<br />

were very useful in education and also in<br />

the fact that in some children some centers<br />

are more susceptible to impressions and<br />

other are more rudimentary. Hence, the<br />

author concludes: "education wouldn't be<br />

made after a general block, but for each<br />

student's individuality".


62<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Chapter 3 presents "the scheme of a<br />

psychological process". We'll see how<br />

sensory nerves transmit information to<br />

association centers, which, together with<br />

the memory centers and then via motor<br />

nerves will produce movement.<br />

In Chapter 4 we see a part "of the<br />

problems of intelligence" and find that the<br />

number of neurons you have at birth does<br />

not increase during life, innate concepts<br />

don't exist and genius and insanity are<br />

related.<br />

Part IV deals with "General pathology<br />

of the nervous system".<br />

Fig. 8. - A. Dobrescu <strong>–</strong> book illustration <strong>–</strong><br />

pathological aspects<br />

Chapter 1 describes the causes of<br />

diseases of nerve substance; in inherited<br />

diseases, they will be worse if taken from<br />

the mother, and if true psychopaths, they<br />

are born of both parents sick. Among won<br />

causes are the infectious diseases considered<br />

"among the greatest enemies of<br />

mankind", typhoid fever, articular rheumatism,<br />

erysipelas, Staphylococcus, Streptococcus,<br />

smallpox and pneumonia. The<br />

social poisons mentioned are alcohol,<br />

opium, cocaine, hashish. Diseases of<br />

endocrine glands are also included in the<br />

category of causes; from that type is<br />

education "too wanton and too early", that<br />

can lead to insanity. Emotions or spiritual<br />

kicks are occasional cases in individuals<br />

with predisposition for nervous diseases.<br />

Part V studies "most common forms of<br />

sickness of the nervous system", which are<br />

divided into peripheral nerve diseases and<br />

diseases of the nervous center.<br />

Chapter 1 considered "peripheral nerve<br />

illness", the main causes of disease being<br />

cold, compression, blow, degeneration,<br />

acute or chronic infectious disease toxins.<br />

Illness is made by inflammation and<br />

muscles corresponding to these nerves will<br />

become atrophic, and will regenerate<br />

following cessation of the inflammation.<br />

Sensory nerve disease will produce<br />

anesthesia or callousness and neuralgia or<br />

nerve pain. The disease will cause motor<br />

nerve paralysis.<br />

In Chapter 2 we learn that "Treatment<br />

of the illness of peripheral nerves" should<br />

be above all a treatment of the factors that<br />

cause the disease: rheumatism, syphilis,<br />

alcoholism, infectious disease, diabetes.<br />

Treatment usually consists of electrifying,<br />

warm baths, hot compresses, ointments<br />

and Belladona extract opium, narcotics and<br />

not least, a substantially diet .<br />

In Chapter 3 are presented "Diseases of<br />

central nervous system" as being divided<br />

into functional diseases and organic<br />

diseases.<br />

The next chapter is entitled "General<br />

symptoms of diseases of central nervous<br />

system" and treats disorders of the sphere<br />

of intellect in 7 pages (illusion, hallucination,<br />

disturbance of consciousness,<br />

eclipsing intellectual life, stupor, obsessions,<br />

phobias, paranoid ideas, anger),<br />

disturbances in the sphere of sense (the<br />

soul, apathy, hipertimia) and disturbances<br />

in the sphere of the will (aboulia, feverish<br />

excitement, catalepsy, catatonia, impulsive<br />

actions, impulsive obsession)<br />

Chapter 5 is of great complexity and<br />

studies the functional diseases, and the<br />

organic ones.


L. ROGOZEA et al.- A reference analysis about the human soul 63<br />

Fig. 9. - A. Dobrescu <strong>–</strong> book illustration <strong>–</strong><br />

pathological aspects<br />

The study begins with functional<br />

nervous disease, defined as "state of<br />

constant fatigue and irritability" following<br />

the weakening of the nervous system. The<br />

main symptoms of mild neurasthenia are<br />

the headaches, pain in the spinal cord,<br />

insomnia, digestive disorders followed by<br />

significant decrease in weight, angina<br />

pectoris. In patients with psychopathic<br />

predisposition will appear serious<br />

neurasthenia characterized by weakening<br />

memory, phobias appearance, imagination<br />

and fantasy taking the place of rational<br />

thinking.<br />

Fig. 10. - A. Dobrescu <strong>–</strong> book illustration <strong>–</strong><br />

pathological aspects<br />

Ipocondria is considered an obsessive<br />

analysis of the bodily condition, these<br />

patients being considered "imaginative<br />

sick people". An important part of this<br />

chapter is given to hysteria, the disease of<br />

"slightly irritable, very significantly,<br />

whims, falling quickly from one extreme<br />

to another". Symptoms of hysteria are<br />

varied and sensory nerves are affected by<br />

anesthesia and hyperesthesia, motor nerves<br />

by lack of activity or by contractions of<br />

muscles. Epilepsy, mania, melancholy, paranoia<br />

and madness are the last functional<br />

diseases described briefly in this chapter.<br />

Fig. 11. - A. Dobrescu <strong>–</strong> book illustration <strong>–</strong><br />

pathological aspects<br />

In organic diseases are studied idiocy,<br />

imbecility, cretinism, dementia, senile and<br />

especially alcoholism. In the following<br />

pages is the presentation of the forms of<br />

alcoholic psychosis: delirium, regular<br />

drunkenness, alcoholic dementia etc.<br />

The next topic is the influence of toxic<br />

syphilis on nervous system, leading to the<br />

progressive general paralysis, "an organic<br />

disease of the entire central nervous<br />

system, which arises in people who have<br />

been infected with syphilis" through fiber<br />

atrophy and degeneration of nerve cells.<br />

Another consequence of the ill with<br />

syphilis, is described in the following lines.<br />

Last of organic nerve diseases studied is<br />

apoplexy or cerebral hemorrhage, known<br />

as "damblaua" produced by tearing of<br />

arteries in the brain. We will stop to<br />

analyze the clinical picture for dorsal<br />

tabes, while trying to present known data<br />

in 1919 and that we have today about.


64<br />

Dorsal Dobrescu’s<br />

tabes book<br />

Defini- Destruction<br />

tion of peripheral<br />

sensory<br />

neurons and<br />

their<br />

continuation<br />

of the spinal<br />

cord.<br />

Walking Uncertainty<br />

walk,<br />

slouch,<br />

atactic<br />

Pain Killer pain<br />

in legs and<br />

torso<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

In current<br />

work<br />

Demyelination<br />

of posterior<br />

cords, dorsal<br />

roots and<br />

dorsal roots<br />

ganglia<br />

Gait ataxia<br />

with broad<br />

base of<br />

support and<br />

stepaj<br />

Paresthesia ,<br />

bladder<br />

disturbances,<br />

impotence,<br />

areflexia, loss<br />

of postural<br />

sensation, deep<br />

pain and<br />

thermal<br />

sensitivity<br />

Loss of pain<br />

sensitivity<br />

Joint<br />

degeneration,<br />

atrophic,<br />

perforated<br />

ulcers of the<br />

leg<br />

Pupil small,<br />

irregular,<br />

which reacts to<br />

accommodatio<br />

n but not light<br />

Tabel. 1. <strong>–</strong> Comparing the data from Dobrescu<br />

Book with the modern book<br />

Comparing data on disorders of intellect<br />

and the will of the book of Dr. Dobrescu<br />

with what we know today about the same<br />

concept, we see that differences are not<br />

large at all.<br />

Dobrescu’s<br />

book<br />

Illusion The patient<br />

receives via<br />

the senses<br />

all sorts of<br />

feelings<br />

about the<br />

things<br />

around him,<br />

but he<br />

exaggerates<br />

illness nerve<br />

centers, it<br />

turned into<br />

images that<br />

do not<br />

correspond<br />

to reality<br />

Hallucination The patient<br />

cause in<br />

nerve<br />

centers an<br />

image,<br />

without<br />

having<br />

received any<br />

outside<br />

perception<br />

In current<br />

psychiatric<br />

books<br />

In a false<br />

perception<br />

of real<br />

sensory<br />

stimuli<br />

False<br />

perception,<br />

failure in<br />

the<br />

absence of<br />

actual<br />

sensory<br />

stimulus<br />

Tabel. 2. <strong>–</strong> Comparing the data from Dobrescu<br />

Book with the modern book<br />

Part <strong>VI</strong> deals with &"prevention<br />

nervous system's diseases".<br />

Chapter 1 presents "the means of<br />

education" for prevention of these<br />

diseases: the fight against sexual diseases,<br />

combating alcoholism and overwork, the<br />

gym, exercise and trips.<br />

Chapter 2 highlights the role of spiritual<br />

education in preventing nerve diseases.<br />

The purpose of education is "to strengthen<br />

the will of the student, which can deal<br />

anytime with his impulses". It studies the<br />

importance of training character and<br />

temperament and the role of the character<br />

in preventing nerve diseases. Concluding,


L. ROGOZEA et al.- A reference analysis about the human soul 65<br />

Dr. Dobrescu says that "a strong character,<br />

meaning a mind that deals with tendencies<br />

and agitation (...) can do a lot to prevent<br />

nerve diseases".<br />

Part <strong>VI</strong>I deals with the study of nervous<br />

diseases’ treatment. The author proposes<br />

treatment regimens in patients with<br />

nervous breakdown, the scheme which will<br />

include ensuring peace for the patient,<br />

removing him from the environment, food<br />

care, idrotherapeutic, electrotherapeutic<br />

and psychotherapeutic treatment, general<br />

treatment for strengthening. In the<br />

following pages of the Treaty are discussed<br />

at length all these therapeutic methods.<br />

Fig. 11. - A. Dobrescu <strong>–</strong> book illustration <strong>–</strong><br />

pathological aspects<br />

Part <strong>VI</strong>II, the last part of this study is a<br />

warning, stating "how a family degenerate"<br />

by the appearance and inheritance of nerve<br />

diseases. Concluding, the author states that<br />

"the power of a nation depends on the<br />

ethical value of families", highlighting the<br />

importance of prevention and treatment of<br />

nervous diseases.<br />

The aim of this paper is to contribute to<br />

the development of the human race, as is<br />

clear even from the author's words: "In<br />

preparing this book, besides a brief<br />

appearance of normal and pathological<br />

mental life and the prevention and<br />

treatment of nervous diseases, I set one<br />

more goal: to draw attention to the<br />

significance of some agents of mental<br />

diseases on future generations; that is my<br />

contribution to the improvement of the<br />

human race”.<br />

Concluding, the book is a good<br />

example of the concerns of representatives<br />

of ASTRA in medicine.<br />

References<br />

[1]. Bologa V.L. <strong>–</strong> Istoria medicinei<br />

române�ti, Ed. <strong>Medical</strong>�; Bucure�ti,<br />

1972, 565 pg.<br />

[2]. Burtea Victoria — Manual de<br />

semiologie psihiatric�; Casa de<br />

Editur� Venus, Ia�i, 2003, 293 pag.<br />

[3]. Dobrescu Aurel — Boalele nervoase �i<br />

mentale, prevenirea �i tratamentul<br />

lor; Ed Institutul de arte grafice C.<br />

Sfetea, Bucure�ti, 1919, 163 pag.<br />

[4]. Harrison - Principiile medicinei<br />

interne; Ed Teora, Bucure�ti, 2001,<br />

2840 pag.<br />

[5]. Huttmann A., Barbu G. <strong>–</strong> Medicina în<br />

ora�ul Stalin ieri �i azi, Ed Societ��ii<br />

�tiin�elor medicale din R.P.R., Filiala<br />

regional� Stalin, 1959, 163 pag.<br />

[6]. Iftimovici R. <strong>–</strong> Istoria medicinei, Ed.<br />

ALL; Bucure�ti, 370 pg.<br />

[7]. Minea Dan — Neurologie, Reprografia<br />

Universit��ii Transilvania, Bra�ov,<br />

2003, 300 pg.<br />

[8]. Rogozea L. <strong>–</strong> Aspecte ale medicinii<br />

bra�ovene în perioada interbelic�, Acta<br />

medica Transilvanica, nr.1, 2003,<br />

pg.56-60<br />

[9]. Rogozea L. <strong>–</strong> Bra�ovul iatro-istoric, Ed.<br />

Universit��ii Transilvania, 2006, 217 pg.<br />

[10]. Rogozea L. <strong>–</strong> Doctorul Arnold<br />

Huttmann <strong>–</strong> iatroistoric transilv�nean,<br />

Acta Medica Transilvanica nr.2, 2002,<br />

an X<strong>VI</strong>II, pg. 121-123, ISSN 1453-1968<br />

[11]. Rogozea L. <strong>–</strong> Personalit��i ale


66<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

medicinii române�ti, vol. 1, Ed.<br />

Universit��ii Transilvania, 2006,<br />

[12]. Rogozea L. <strong>–</strong> Rolul Astrei în editarea<br />

unor publica�ii medicale, Acta<br />

Medica Transilvanica, nr 2, 2005, pg.<br />

102-104<br />

[13]. Rogozea L., Micl�u� R. <strong>–</strong> Via�a<br />

medical� bra�ovean� din anii 40<br />

reflectat� în ziarele locale, Sesiunea<br />

de comunic�ri a C.R.I.F.S.T <strong>–</strong><br />

Academia Român�, în Hermeneutica<br />

Historiae et Philosophiae Technicae,<br />

2003, Ed. Universit��ii Transilvania,<br />

pg.123-126,<br />

[14]. Sârbu A., Brânzei P.— Psihiatrie; Ed<br />

Didactic� �i Pedagogic�, Bucure�ti,<br />

1981, 340 pg.<br />

[15]. Setlacec D <strong>–</strong> Medicina Româneasc�<br />

<strong>–</strong> Medicina European� (1859-1916);<br />

Ed. <strong>Medical</strong>�; Bucure�ti, 1995, 328<br />

pg.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

PROF. DR. HULUSI BEHCET (A FAMOUS<br />

TURKISH PHYSICIAN) (1889-1948) AND HIS<br />

BOOK ON CUTANEOUS LEISHMANIASIS<br />

(ORIENTAL SORE)<br />

AY�EGÜL DEMIRHAN ERDEMIR 1 , SEZER ERER 1<br />

Abstract: Prof. Dr. Hulusi Behçet (1889-1948) is a famous Turkish<br />

physician. He translated many foreign articles into Turkish to help the<br />

education of new generations and published original case reports in the<br />

international reviews in order to make contact with foreign countries.<br />

Moreover, he published many books. Fifty-three of those appeared in<br />

prestigious European Scientific Journals. We know that is infected with<br />

vector phlebotomus can be seen in many regions of the world and has been<br />

known in Mediterrenean Region and Middle East for centuries. Many<br />

Turkish researchers like Celal Mu¬htar, Hulusi Behçet and some foreign<br />

scientists investigated some subjects about this disease. Leishmaniosis<br />

(Oriental Sore) was another disease which Dr. Behçet worked on, beginning<br />

in 1923. He first described "the nail sign" appearing by the removal of the<br />

crust of an Oriental Sore. Hulusi Behçet wrote an important book with the<br />

name of the Therapy of Oriental Sore with Diathermy (�ark Çıbanının<br />

Diyatermi �le Tedavisi in Turkish). This book is 23 pages. In this book, the<br />

therapeutical ways of Oriental Sore and some cases are present. Moreover,<br />

Dr. Behçet mentions diathermy in his book. In this paper, Prof. Dr. Hulusi<br />

Behçet’s biography and his book with the name of the Therapy of Oriental<br />

Sore are stressed and some comments are pointed out<br />

Key words: medical history, oriental sore, epidemics<br />

Prof. Dr. Hulusi Behçet is a famous<br />

Turkish physician [13].<br />

Fig. no.1 - Hulusi Behcet<br />

Hulusi Behçet’s book with the name of<br />

the Therapy of Oriental Sore with<br />

Diathermy (Haleb veya �ark Çıbanlarının<br />

Diyatermi ile Tedavisi in Turkish) is a<br />

monography of 23 pages and is with the<br />

date of 1925 [5].<br />

In this book, some medical cases are<br />

given and commented. According to Behçet<br />

the “Oriental Sore” is seen in Baghdad,<br />

Diyarbakır, Aleppo, Sivas, Yemen etc. Its<br />

therapy continues one year and a good result<br />

cannot be obtained every time” [8].<br />

1 Department of History of Medicine and Ethics, Faculty of Medicine, University of Uludag, Bursa <strong>–</strong>Turkey


68<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Fig.2. Prof.Dr.Hulusi Behçet’s Book Cover on<br />

Oriental Sore<br />

We know reports of a disease simulating<br />

the type of lesion seen in cutaneous<br />

leishmaniasis were first made in 1756 by<br />

Hasselquist and Russel. Also in the middle<br />

of the nineteenth century, the same type of<br />

lesion was described by French medical<br />

officers in Africa. Laveran demonstrated in<br />

1880 that this condition could be transmitted<br />

and that a fly was an important factor. In<br />

1885 Cunningham described a histological<br />

picture and stated that there were bodies<br />

within the cells which were circular to<br />

elliptic in shape. Ryan, in 1886, also<br />

described some cells which were filled with<br />

bodies which he regarded as cocci with<br />

capsules. He attempted cultures in human<br />

blood but obtained no results. It was not until<br />

1903 that Leishman and Donovan made<br />

independent reports describing the<br />

protozoan. During the same year Wright in<br />

Boston described the organisms found in the<br />

first case of cutaneous leishmaniasis reported<br />

in this country.<br />

In this book, Behçet specified that:<br />

“The 'tin-tack' sign (TTS) was the<br />

appearance of horny processes that project<br />

from the under-surface of a crust.<br />

Although it was a well-known feature of<br />

discoid lupus erythematosus it might be<br />

also seen in other crusted lesions<br />

particularly in cutaneous leishmaniasis.”<br />

So, Hulusi Behçet mentioned the tin-tack<br />

sign for the first time in the world.<br />

Leishmaniasis (Oriental Sore) was another<br />

disease which Dr. Behçet worked on,<br />

beginning in 1923. He wrote about it in<br />

many articles and succeeded in its<br />

treatment with diathermic. He first<br />

described "the nail sign" appearing by the<br />

removal of the crust of an Oriental Sore in<br />

1916. To Behçet, this symptom was the<br />

most important sign of oriental sore.<br />

Oriental Sore was diagnosed both<br />

microbiologic analysis of Leishmianias<br />

and nail sign. A Turkish physician,<br />

Abimelek mentioned in his book named<br />

Discuss on Oriental Sore (Cilt<br />

Leischmaniose’ları Hakkında Münaka�a<br />

Münasebetiyle in Turkish) with the date of<br />

1934 that Behcet described nail sign in<br />

Oriental Sore for the first time in the<br />

world. Moreover, the paper of Alfred<br />

Marcionini and Kemal Turgut dated 1944<br />

with the name of Essays on the Pathology,<br />

Clinic and Treatment of Oriental Sore in<br />

the Middle Anatolia (Orta Anadolu’da<br />

Görülen �ark Çıbanlarının �nti�arı,<br />

Patojenisi, Klinik ve Tedavisi Hakkında<br />

Tecrübeler in Turkish) gave some<br />

knowledge about the Oriental Sore in the<br />

Middle Anatolia. To this paper, Oriental<br />

Sore was named as Diyarbakır Çıbanı<br />

(Sore), Mardin Çıbanı, Urfa Çıbanı etc. to<br />

the cities of Turkey. These physicians and<br />

the entire world also accepted that Hulusi<br />

Behçet described the nail-sign in the<br />

oriental sore for the first time in the world.<br />

We know that there are a number of<br />

types of protozoa which can cause<br />

leishmaniasis. Each type exists in specific<br />

locations, and there are different patterns<br />

to the kind of disease each causes. The<br />

overall species name is Leishmania<br />

(commonly abbreviated L.). The specific<br />

types include: L. Donovani, L. Infantum, L.<br />

Chagasi, L. Mexicana, L. Amazonensis, L.<br />

Tropica, L. Major, L. Aethiopica, L.<br />

Brasiliensis, L. Guyaensis, L. Panamensis,<br />

L. Peruviana. Some of the names are


A.D. ERDEMIR et al- Prof. dr. Hulusi Behcet (a famous Turkish physician) (1889-1948) and his 69<br />

book on cutaneous leishmaniasis (oriental sore)<br />

reflective of the locale in which the<br />

specific protozoa is most commonly found,<br />

or in which it was first discovered.<br />

This famous physician mentioned that<br />

some drugs such as Neosalvarsan or carbonic<br />

acide couldn’t treat it. But, to Behçet,<br />

diathermy therapy was the best way. Behçet<br />

mentioned diathermy in every page of his<br />

book. To Behçet: “Diathermy method is<br />

applied in developed cities and good results<br />

are obtained. “Behçet treated some<br />

leishmaniasis cases with this way from 1920<br />

to 1922. In this book, 4 cases are given. One<br />

of them was the son of a merchant from<br />

Adana. This patient was 19 years old and<br />

travelled to Syria for the trade occasionally.<br />

Ulcers were located on his right neck and<br />

these were combined in time and became in<br />

the size of silver coin (mecidiye). Other<br />

doctors couldn’t treat this patient.<br />

In this case, Hulusi Behçet determined<br />

Leishmania by preparing culture and<br />

diagnosed this disease as oriental sore.<br />

Moreover, in his book, Hulusi Behçet<br />

wrote that Dr. Resat Rıza and Mustafa<br />

Bakar prepared Leishmania Tropica<br />

cultures and this research was published in<br />

Gulhane Seririyatı Journal in German. In<br />

this first case, Hulusi Behçet examined<br />

microorganisms by ultramicroscope and<br />

saw flagellums. He informed about their<br />

dimensions. So, he applied diathermy to<br />

his patient. Hulusi Behcet accepted<br />

diathermy as the best therapy [3, 7, 9].<br />

The second case of Hulusi Behçet was a<br />

servant girl. She was 23 years old. Oriental<br />

sore was seen on finger of right hand and<br />

left cheek. It was of a dull red colour and<br />

was inflammatory, quite tender and<br />

painful. Hulusi Behçet also diagnosed this<br />

case as oriental sore.<br />

In his third case, Hulusi Behçet treated<br />

a porter from Diyarbakır. He was 42 years<br />

old. Sore was on his right eyebrow and left<br />

cheek. The fourth case belonged to a girl.<br />

She came from Tahran to Istanbul. She<br />

was relative of Iran Emperor. A deep sore<br />

was on her right cheek. Behçet also treated<br />

this case with diathermy.<br />

Famous Turkish physician Behçet gave<br />

some knowledge about the discovery of<br />

microorganisms and their names. Behçet<br />

mentioned that American scholar .Wright<br />

named this disease’s microorganism as<br />

Helcosome tropicum at that time and R.<br />

Ross gave the name of Leishmania<br />

tropicum ou furonculose to it. But,<br />

afterwards, Leishmania Donovani was<br />

known as its microbe.<br />

Moreover, Behçet gave some knowledge<br />

about Leismania kinds in his small book:<br />

“Leishmanias are in two forms: Forms with<br />

flagellums and without flagellums. Two kinds<br />

of Leismanias are present. One of them is<br />

Leishmania Donovani and another is<br />

Leishmania tropica L. We also know<br />

Leishmania Americana. Leishmania<br />

Donovani also causes Kala-azar.<br />

Hulusi Behcet also gave other useful<br />

knowledge in his important book. Oriental<br />

Sore was seen in India, South Asia,<br />

Mediterrenean Sea Region, North Africa,<br />

Crete and Greek Islands, Adana etc.<br />

Oriental Sore was named Halep (Aleppo),<br />

Nile, Tahran, Isfahan, Palestine, Ankara<br />

and Diyarbakır sores. Hulusi Behçet<br />

mentioned epidemiology of this disease.<br />

Especially, Oriental Sore was infected<br />

from animals to dogs, monkeys, mouses.<br />

Hulusi Behçet also mentioned the<br />

characteristics of oriental sore. To Behçet:<br />

“On an average a fully developed Oriental<br />

sore is an inch or so in diameter. While<br />

there is often but one, there may be several<br />

or more distinct and sometimes quite<br />

widely separated formations. An Oriental<br />

Sore, when developed, is of a dull red<br />

colour, is usually of sluggish nature<br />

throughout its course, unless constantly<br />

knocked, irritated, or having added an<br />

active pyogenic factor, when it may<br />

become much more inflammatory, and<br />

quite tender and painful [4, 6, 12]. The<br />

favourite regions are the face, hands and


70<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

forearms, and legs, but no part is exempt.<br />

Moreover, Behcet gave some<br />

knowledge about some ways used in<br />

oriental sore therapy. According to Behcet,<br />

arseno benzol and salvarsan couldn’t treat<br />

oriental sore. Neosalvarsan was good for<br />

syphilis. Famous physicians, Resad Rıza<br />

and Abdülkadir Bey accepted this<br />

condition. The best method was the<br />

diathermy [10]. This was an apparatus with<br />

electric. Namely, electric was applied to<br />

the sore. But this apparatus was present in<br />

the modern cities of Turkey at that time.<br />

To Behcet, in the other cities of Turkey,<br />

frozen carbonic acid was used for the<br />

therapy. But, he preferred diathermy<br />

therapy more than frozen carbonic acide.<br />

Hulusi Behcet applied diathermy by<br />

anaesthetizing his patients and the patient<br />

healed in ten or twenty days. So, he<br />

advised application of diathermy to every<br />

physician in his book.<br />

Hulusi Behcet gave a paper on nail sign<br />

of oriental sore in 1932 .M. Mayer and<br />

Ernst Nauck also accepted Behcet’s<br />

thoughts on this topic.<br />

Hulusi Behcet again mentioned these<br />

topics in his paper with the date of 1934<br />

and named Two Important Points on<br />

Wright Sores (Wright Çıbanları<br />

Seririyatında �hmal Edilmi� �ki Mühim<br />

Nokta in Turkish).<br />

Approximately 350 million people in 8<br />

countries are estimated to be under the<br />

threat of leishmaniasis. Most of the drugs<br />

used for the treatment of leishmaniasis are<br />

toxic and have many side effects. At<br />

present there is no vaccine against<br />

leishmaniasis. Vaccine development for<br />

parasitic infections is more difficult than<br />

for viruses and bacteria because of the<br />

antigenic complexity and parasitehost<br />

interactions [1, 2, 11].<br />

References<br />

[1]. Abimelek. Cilt leischmaniose’ları<br />

hakkında münaka�a münasebetile. Deri<br />

Hast Frengi Kl Ar� 1934; 1: 283-284.<br />

[2]. Berberian DA. Cutaneous Leishmaniasis.<br />

Arch Dermat&Syph, 1944;<br />

49: 433-435.<br />

[3]. Demirhan,E.A., Öncel,Ö.: Prof.Dr.<br />

Hulusi Behcet (A Famous Turkish<br />

Physician) (1888- 1948) and Behcet’s<br />

Disease from the Point of View of the<br />

History of Medicine and Some Results,<br />

ISHIM, 5(10):51-63 (2006).<br />

[4]. Forbes,M.A.: Exogenous Cutaneous<br />

Leishmaniasis Proved by Culture,<br />

Archives of Dermatology and<br />

Syphilology, 58( 3):301-307(1948).<br />

[5]. Hulusi Behçet. Haleb veya �ark Çıbanlarının<br />

Diyatermi ile Tedavisi. Dersaadet<br />

1925 (�kinci Tab’ı) Kader Matbaası.<br />

[6]. Marinkelle, C.J.: The control of<br />

leishmaniases. Bull. WHO. 58: 807-<br />

819, 1980.<br />

[7]. Mutlu S, Scully C.:The person behind<br />

the eponym: Hulusi Behcet (1889-<br />

1948). J Oral Pathol Med. 1994 Aug;<br />

23(7):289-90.<br />

[8]. Saylan T. Life Story of the Dr. Hulusi<br />

Behçet. Yonsei Med J 1997; 38: 327-332.<br />

[9]. �ehsuvaro�lu,B.N.: Yurdumuzda Deri<br />

Hastalıkları Tarihçesi, ve Muallim<br />

Dr.Hüseyin Hulki Beyden Bir<br />

Hatıra(History of Dermatology i,n<br />

Turkey), Deri Hastalıkları ve Frengi<br />

Ar�ivi, 3(8):462-504 (1966).<br />

[10]. Templeton HJ. Cutaneous Leishmaniasis<br />

Experimentally Produced. California&<br />

West. Med., 1941; 54:70-71.<br />

[11]. Turgay N. Leishmaniasis A�ı Çalı�malarında<br />

Son Geli�meler: Ne Zaman<br />

A�ılanabilece�iz? Türkiye Parazitoloji<br />

Dergisi, 29(4):232-234, 2005.<br />

[12]. Unat,E.K.: Leishmania’lar ve<br />

Leishmania’lı �nfeksiyonların<br />

Epidemiyolojisi Üzerine, Deri<br />

Hastalıkları ve Frengi Ar�ivi<br />

5(15):869-880(1968).<br />

[13]. Yemni O. Ord. Prof. Dr. Hulusi Behçet.<br />

Deri Hast Frengi Ar� 1964; 1: 58-59.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

THE EFFECTS OF THE MEDICAL<br />

FUNCTIONS ON ARCHITECTURE IN<br />

SÜLEYMAN�YE DAR’US SIFA OF THE<br />

OTTOMAN DAR’US SIFAS<br />

BETÜL BAKIR 1 , �BRAHIM BA�A�AO�LU 2<br />

Abstract: While the domed, yard type or closed yard type system had been<br />

holding on since Anatolian Seljuks constructed the main theme again in<br />

Ottoman, the devotion of Seljuks to the yawn-dome-yard-crown door<br />

relationship turned into complicate projects which responded to the needs<br />

more towards improving architectural orders, static improvements, the needs<br />

of the patients and the effects of renaissance which was the demand mode of<br />

the west. So that, Ottoman Dar’us Sifas, formed a prototype of the first<br />

hospitals in the West and America.<br />

Süleymaniye Dar’us Sifa was a treatment center for mental patients and<br />

other patients serving for a high number of patients in its period and was<br />

greatly improved with its bath, pharmaceutical warehouse, special part<br />

sheltering heavy mental patients, wide patient rooms with high ceiling and<br />

aeration, madrasah related to the construction just on the opposite, shops<br />

providing income for the vaqf, bakery, fountain, toilettes, Darüzziyafe<br />

(restaurant) building on the east side.<br />

After we give the architectural specialties of Seljuk and Ottoman Dar’us<br />

Sifas in this article, we will deal with Süleymaniye Dar’us Sifa of Sinan<br />

Period Dar’us Sifas as a whole.<br />

Key words: Süleymaniye Dar’us Sifa, treatment, architectural specialties<br />

Süleymaniye Dar’us Sifa which was<br />

designed within the body of social<br />

complex and constructed by Mimar Sinan<br />

in the years 1553-1559 when was called as<br />

his masterbuilder period, confronts us with<br />

a different design of central composition<br />

between rectangular shaped two yards and<br />

bodies lined up around them. There is a<br />

ward in the cellar in which hopeless mental<br />

patients were sheltered in bulk and shops<br />

that are opening to the exterior street.<br />

There is Medicine Madrasah and<br />

Darülâkâkir (pharmaceutical warehouse)<br />

1 Yildiz Technical University Istanbul / Turkiye<br />

2 Istanbul University, <strong>Medical</strong> Faculty of Cerrahpasha, Istanbul / Turkiye<br />

just on the opposite of the construction.<br />

Treatment with music was also carried<br />

out in the hospital in which approximately<br />

thirty employees were serving till XIX<br />

century.<br />

As it was in Seljuks, in Ottoman Dar’us<br />

Sifas, the treatment purpose baths serving<br />

to the patients have taken part in the social<br />

complex, as for Süleymaniye Dar’u Sifa,<br />

the bath is not on another construction but<br />

it is incorporated into the Dar’us Sifa.<br />

The fountain which is providing<br />

freshness and mental relaxation with the


72<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

flux of the water is in the second yard to<br />

which all the rooms are opened.<br />

In the west entry of the first yard of the<br />

construction, there is a double domed,<br />

wide area bakery place where a kind of<br />

bread named fodla is baked for the<br />

patients.<br />

Süleymaniye Dar’us Sifa was a<br />

treatment center for mental patients and<br />

other patients serving for a high number of<br />

patients in its period and was greatly<br />

improved with its bath, pharmaceutical<br />

warehouse, special part sheltering heavy<br />

mental patients, wide patient rooms with<br />

high ceiling and aeration, madrasah related<br />

to the construction just on the opposite,<br />

shops providing income for the vaqf,<br />

bakery, fountain, toilettes, Darüzziyafe<br />

(restaurant) building on the east side.<br />

The Specialities of Ottoman Dar’us<br />

Sifas<br />

Ottoman Empire had had its greatest<br />

period under the rule of Suleiman the<br />

Magnificent, its lands extended from<br />

Austria to Arabia while Egypt was<br />

included in North Africa, in addition, The<br />

Red Sea and East Mediterranean had<br />

become Turkish Seas. In every part of the<br />

empire art and culture were paid attention,<br />

many works of art, bridges, fountains,<br />

baths, schools, mosques, dar’us sifas, etc<br />

were built.<br />

�stanbul, which was the capital of<br />

Ottoman is magnificently reflecting most<br />

of the works of art that we talk about today<br />

and exhibiting the richness of the period.<br />

The Selatin mosques and magnificent<br />

social complexes which were built by<br />

Sultans or their wives in �stanbul, today<br />

also constitute the landmarks which<br />

determine the silhouette of the city.<br />

1. Military Hospitals: Mobile and<br />

stable military hospitals were built in<br />

different parts of the empire in order to<br />

cover the needs of the army (1)<br />

2. Palace Hospitals; The Hospital of<br />

odalisques which were built in Topkapı<br />

Palace in 15th century by Conquror Sultan<br />

Mehmed and The Palace Hospital made by<br />

Turkish-Mongol Emperor Ekber in<br />

Fatehpur-Sikri in the date 1569 are the<br />

oldest palace hospitals standing today with<br />

their original conditions (2).<br />

3. Dar’us Sifas and Madrasahs which<br />

were built for public; Ottomans went on<br />

working their dar’us sifas which were<br />

coming from Seljuk Period with the<br />

foundations. Some of these were<br />

respectively dar’us sifas such as Bursa,<br />

Edirne, �stanbul ve Selanik, Belgrad,<br />

Budape�te extending to the Balkans<br />

afterwards. Especially in the 16th century,<br />

many treatment centers had been built but<br />

apart from the Hospital of the odalisques in<br />

the Topkapı Palace and the ones made by<br />

Architect Sinan any of them determined to<br />

reach our day. Generally, the aim of the<br />

dar’us sifas built within the body of a<br />

social complex is to serve for public and<br />

benefit from the other places serving.<br />

Fatih social complex was the first big<br />

extensive constructions group and<br />

education unit was built by Conqueror<br />

Sultan Mehmed. Positioned on a hill<br />

prevailing to �stanbul by Architect Sinan<br />

and ordered by the sultan to be done by<br />

selecting the best marbles, stones and<br />

masters of the country, Süleymaniye social<br />

complex which was built after nearly<br />

hundred years from Fatih social complex is<br />

an important religious and social center<br />

with its dar’us sifa which we can accept as<br />

a step in the development of Ottoman<br />

health institutions with its library among<br />

the counted libraries of our day, in the<br />

medicine madrasah of where the best<br />

professors of the period give lessons and<br />

bring up famous doctors.<br />

Orders were made to extract and bring<br />

valuable marbles, colored columns from the<br />

historical constructions in the empire in order


B. BAKIR, et al: The effects of the medical functions on architecture in Süleymaniye Dar’us SIFA 73<br />

of the ottoman DAR’us SIFAS<br />

to use valuable stones in the Süleymaniye<br />

social complex which is the proficiency<br />

achievement of the famous Architect Sinan,<br />

valuable marble columns were barged from<br />

distant countries such as Alexandria.<br />

The madrasahs in the south and north of<br />

the social complex was a complex<br />

education center with the guesthouse and<br />

ottoman elementary primary school (fig.1).<br />

There was a rich employee and doctor staff<br />

in the dar’us sifa, constructions such as the<br />

medicine madrasah, darulakakir,<br />

guesthouse and darüzziyafe positioned as a<br />

whole in the northwest of the mosque in a<br />

different construction was showing the<br />

developing madrasah understanding in the<br />

best way.<br />

Fig.1. Süleymaniye Complex (from Cantay)<br />

It was normal that superior scientists<br />

gave lectures and palace doctors were<br />

appointed as professors to the medicine<br />

madrasah in the most developed social<br />

complex of the period (3). The difference<br />

of the Ottoman Dar’us Sifas from the<br />

Seljuk’s was the separation made in the<br />

Dar’us sifa according to the qualifications.<br />

While the women and men were treated in<br />

different parts generally, in the final stages<br />

hospitals for women and for men were also<br />

built. Besides separating according to<br />

sexuality, there were also different<br />

departments in which every sickness was<br />

treated such as dermatologic disorders,<br />

surgical, mental, inflammatory diseases<br />

and etc, which can be accepted as the first<br />

samples of recent “clinic” concept (4).<br />

Separation according to the illnesses in the<br />

hospitals guided dar’us sifa plans, a<br />

distinct department was made in the cellar<br />

for the heavy mental patients who were<br />

isolated from the other patients in the<br />

Süleymaniye Dar’us Sifa. In the 19th<br />

century, the pointed separation was made<br />

and it became an institution in which just<br />

male patients were sheltered.<br />

Architect Sinan:<br />

The big architect of Suleiman the<br />

Magnificent, worldwide reputated artificer<br />

Sinan was born in 1490, in the village<br />

A�ırnas of Gesi town in Kayseri.<br />

According to the written sources, he was<br />

given to the conscript boys school as a<br />

recruit in 1512, he had become a janissary<br />

before Sultan Selim the Stern’s 1521<br />

Belgrad campaign and he was elected as<br />

the Royal Architect of the palace in 1539<br />

when he became 50 years old. It is recoded<br />

in the sources that he made 364 works of<br />

art throughout his life. Among these,<br />

bridge, aqueduct, tap, fountain, tomb,<br />

mosque, social complex consrtuctions,<br />

bath, bazaar, madrasah, dar’us sifa and etc<br />

took place. His fist work of art in �stanbul<br />

was Haseki social complex and Dar’us Sifa<br />

that he made for Hürrem Sultan. �ehzade<br />

Mosque that he finished in 1544 when he<br />

was 54 years old is his apprenticeship<br />

work. Süleymaniye social complex that he<br />

finished in 1557 when he was 67 is his<br />

headworker piece and Edirne Selimiye<br />

Mosque that he finished when he was 80 in<br />

1574 is his proficiency work (5).<br />

Doctors and Patients in Dar’us Sifa<br />

In the 16th century, the greatest period<br />

of Ottoman Empire, within the frame of<br />

the new steps in the fields of science, art,<br />

economy, education, medicine, astronomy<br />

in Süleymaniye medicine madrasah and in<br />

its other madrasahs, reformary superior<br />

student educating program was carried up<br />

by Sheikh ul-islam Musa Kazım Efendi<br />

and Hayri Efendi which will reach up to<br />

the 20th century in education and qualified


74<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

doctors and scientists were brought up (6).<br />

Süleymaniye Dar’us Sifa which was built<br />

in 1577 had served in a different<br />

construction with the madrasah for the first<br />

time. Endowments were assigned for each<br />

dar’us sifa in Ottomans in order to provide<br />

their needs. Besides, according to the<br />

sources, helps were made by the<br />

endowment in the social complex where<br />

the dar’us sifa took place. In the<br />

Süleymaniye social complex endowment<br />

and records, the services, servants and<br />

helps given to the dar’us sifa were also<br />

listed. In the researches of S. Ünver, as the<br />

social complex’s endowment was<br />

determined in 1557, the administrative<br />

records about the guesthouse, medicine<br />

madrasah and dar’us sifa authenticate that<br />

the hospital was serving in that date (7).<br />

According to its endowment, the medicine<br />

madrasah’s professor had to be wise<br />

enough to be palace doctor. In the dar’us<br />

sifa where various illnesses had been<br />

treated, just the mental patients started to<br />

be treated after 1843 (8). It is indicated in<br />

the records that the poor patient were<br />

boarding in the hospital, polyclinic service<br />

was also given and doctors were working<br />

from morning hours to afternoon in the<br />

hospital (9). When Guraba Hospital was<br />

built by Bezm-i Alem Valide Sultan in<br />

1845, male patients were transferred from<br />

various hospitals to this hospital and male<br />

mental patients were sent to Süleymaniye<br />

Dar’us Sifa. Male patients were accepted<br />

while serving for quarantina in the colera<br />

outbreak of 1865 (10). Different from the<br />

other samples of the period there was a<br />

neurology service in the dar’us sifa. The<br />

method of curing with music which was<br />

used in Edirne dar’us sifa was applied to<br />

the mental patients treated in the neurology<br />

service, the medicine compositions<br />

prepared in the darülakakir on the opposite<br />

were distributed not only to the patients<br />

here but also to all of the hospitals and<br />

patients in �stanbul. In the beginning of the<br />

20 th century, Dar’us sifa construction<br />

served for military printery till 1927 (11).<br />

According to Peçevi, Tabip Ahmed Çelebi<br />

was the first one assigned here and<br />

Mustafa Bin Celâlüttevkii was chief<br />

physician in 1567 in the period of<br />

Suleiman the Magnificent. The chief<br />

physician between the years 1858-1873<br />

was the famous Italian doctor Louis<br />

Mongeri (12).<br />

The location of the constructions in<br />

Süleymaniye social complex and<br />

architecture of the dar’us sifa:<br />

Apart from the Süleymaniye Dar’us<br />

Sifa which was built by Architect Sinan on<br />

behalf of Suleiman the Magnificent<br />

between the years 1550-1557, there were<br />

darulhadis, bath, darülkurra, rabi and salis<br />

madrasahs on the south-east, Architect<br />

Sinan’s tomb on the north, sani and evvel<br />

madrasahs, medicine madrasah, dar’us<br />

sifa, darüzziyafe, darülakakir (pharmacy),<br />

library, fountain, guesthouse and Tiryakiler<br />

Bazaar (Bazaar of addicts), caravansary,<br />

ottoman elementary-primary school and<br />

lieutenant cabins on the south-west (the<br />

mosque regarded as the center of the social<br />

complex)(fig.2).<br />

Fig.2. Medicine Madrasah and Tiryakiler<br />

Bazaar<br />

Süleymaniye social complex, located<br />

prevailing to the city, was constructed in<br />

the land in which the old palace built by<br />

Conqueror Sultan Mehmet had a fire and<br />

destroyed (13). While the mosque forming<br />

the center of the social complex was<br />

located on a high hill, the madrasahs on its


B. BAKIR, et al: The effects of the medical functions on architecture in Süleymaniye Dar’us SIFA 75<br />

of the ottoman DAR’us SIFAS<br />

right and left were separated from the<br />

mosque via a narrow street. Rabi and Salis<br />

madrasahs on the slope looking to the<br />

Golden Horn in the east, Evvel and Sani<br />

Madrasahs on the other side, ottoman<br />

elementary primary school and Tiryakiler<br />

Bazaar consisting of 36 shop rooms under<br />

the medicine madrasah provide income for<br />

the complex (14). Guesthouse, daruzziyafe<br />

and dar’us sifa constructions were built<br />

with high ceilings because of topographic<br />

circumstances, the rooms were built to the<br />

downward slope through Golden Horn<br />

under the dar’us sifa and caravansary was<br />

built to the lower elevation of the<br />

daruzziyafe (15). Although the ending date<br />

is written as 1557 on the inscription on the<br />

main door (cümle kapi) of the mosque, the<br />

dar’us sifa and medicine madrasah were<br />

finished in 1556 and the constructions in<br />

the complex together with the other<br />

buildings were finished in 9 years (16).<br />

Plan organization:<br />

There is a different design from the<br />

central formations of the period in the<br />

dar’us sifa with two rectangles designed<br />

domed and porched courtyards and domed<br />

cabins with ovens lined up around them. In<br />

the cellar floor of the double floored<br />

constructions, there are shops opening to<br />

the outer street and an isolated ward<br />

without windows where hopeless patients<br />

sheltered as a whole. In the first courtyard<br />

there were administrative units and daily<br />

policlinic patients were accepted, in the<br />

second courtyard with a fountain, boarding<br />

patient rooms, and bath and in the cellar<br />

the places of the isolated mental patients<br />

were planned. When the plan of the<br />

complex is compared with the other<br />

constructions with courtyard, it is clearly<br />

seen that one court yarded madrasahs are<br />

generally square formed, but in the dar’us<br />

sifa draft, the rectangle shape is exerted to<br />

open place for a second courtyard. This<br />

order is spoiled just in Tabhane<br />

(guesthouse) construction; rectangle plan is<br />

used here also because of the locations of<br />

the other constructions in the area within<br />

the complex and the topographic reason of<br />

the land. All the usage fields of the bodies<br />

in the courtyard with fountain in the dar’us<br />

sifa are arranged equal to each other, so<br />

that, in order to give entrances to the<br />

corner places, these corners of the<br />

courtyard were beveled and a small<br />

entrance hall was opened. Beveled corner<br />

has taken place in the plan typology of<br />

“middle sofa” understanding in Turkish<br />

Architecture, the other reason of corner<br />

entrances may also be prevent to shrinks<br />

which would be due to entrances to the<br />

places. On the north of the medicine<br />

madrasah, an one floored darülakakir<br />

(pharmacy) is positioned where medicine<br />

compositions were made and stored, on the<br />

opposite of this building dar’us sifa is<br />

positioned. Building dar’us sifa and<br />

madrasah as different constructions from<br />

each other has started with Süleymaniye<br />

Dar’us Sifa. Medicine madrasah taking<br />

place within the body of the hospital until<br />

that time separated for the first time in this<br />

construction and turned into two buildings<br />

positioned facing one another. When<br />

entering to the first courtyard of the dar’us<br />

sifa from the hospital street, there is a<br />

bakery where a flat bread named “fodla”<br />

was cooked for the patients in the last of<br />

the three domed-bodies lined up on the left<br />

side as to the entrance and west facade, the<br />

body in the middle is opening to the other<br />

courtyard where the bath is (p.4).<br />

Fig.3. Bakery Building


76<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

The body on the corner which is on the<br />

east facade of the first courtyard was used<br />

for entrance to the second courtyard.<br />

According to the pictures in the sources<br />

there was a rectangle pool which had lion<br />

figures on its four corners in the middle of<br />

the courtyard and an octagon fountain in<br />

the second courtyard (17). The lions and<br />

other animals transported to the dar’us sifa<br />

in 1843 may be the reason for the location<br />

of the lion monuments in the first<br />

courtyard. Despite making out negative<br />

news about the lions put in the hospital by<br />

the foreign broadcasts, it is probable that<br />

these animals were held in caravansary<br />

rooms in the cellar floor or in some of the<br />

non-used rooms of the bath next to the<br />

hospital, however, these animals died in a<br />

short time in an airless and dark<br />

environment<br />

It could be only gone from the first<br />

courtyard to the barrel vaulted, narrow and<br />

long place where heavy mental patients<br />

were held in the cellar floor throughout<br />

stairs serving to that body. Ventilationillumination<br />

was made by the embrasures<br />

on the colonnade borders in the second<br />

courtyard. The chains and rings used here<br />

for the heavy mental patients haven’t<br />

removed till recent times.<br />

Structural Features: Although not so<br />

deep, the construction of the groundworks<br />

in the Süleymaniye social complex built on<br />

a hill looking to Golden Horn in �stanbul,<br />

had taken such a long time as 3 years<br />

according to the sources. In the drilling<br />

works made in 1970s, no deeper than<br />

6.20m was encountered (17). Khorasan<br />

mortar was used in the walls of the<br />

building constructed with (küfeki) stone,<br />

fairly high floor walls of the double<br />

floored construction were straightened<br />

with horizontal brick lines in every 1.20m<br />

and horizontal lying wooden binding<br />

elements sized 5/5cm. were settled<br />

between these brick lines. The higher the<br />

stone walls went, the thinner they were<br />

built.<br />

Entrance door and other doors: It is<br />

assumed that supplies were carried for the<br />

bakery in which bread was cooked from<br />

the courtyard entrance on the south-east<br />

facade. It is seen from the bare, plain<br />

tracks and tablet of the door that it was<br />

restored in the 19 th century. There is a bare,<br />

flat archway made of (küfeki) stone and its<br />

tablet on the wall. The main entrance wall<br />

is also remains from the period when the<br />

military used it. There is a “printery of<br />

Military” writing written on green<br />

background and Ruler Abdül Hamid’s<br />

signature in embossment cartridge. The<br />

whole archway from küfeki stone on the<br />

wall and its frames on the both sides are<br />

plain. It is a strong probability that supply<br />

entrance was made to the kitchen on the<br />

upper floor from a door reached by going<br />

down throughout stairs to the cellar from<br />

the second courtyard. The gap on the<br />

kitchen flooring is tied to the wall in<br />

question vertically and the supplies coming<br />

from the down door was pulled up from<br />

this hole.<br />

Windows: elevation differences in<br />

construction membranes affected also the<br />

windows, while there is rectangle shapes<br />

on the floor elevation in the south-west<br />

facade looking to the inner courtyard and<br />

obtuse arched window types on the up, on<br />

the fairly high, double floored north-west<br />

facade, discharging arches, obtuse arched<br />

rectangle windows on the shops in the<br />

down floor, the windows of the dar’us sifa<br />

rooms on the shops are first line<br />

discharging arched rectangle windows and<br />

obtuse arched plaster ornament (revzen)<br />

covered top window lines lie all along on<br />

the north-west facade on the up.<br />

Vault and arches: Entrance holes to<br />

the corner rooms in the second courtyard


B. BAKIR, et al: The effects of the medical functions on architecture in Süleymaniye Dar’us SIFA 77<br />

of the ottoman DAR’us SIFAS<br />

and barrel vault cover was used on the<br />

ceilings of the places in the down floor.<br />

Courtyard colonnades, window and door<br />

arches are obtuse arches named as Turkish<br />

arch or panj arch.<br />

Column headings: Marble column<br />

headings in the courtyard colonnades are<br />

muqarnased which reflect Ottoman<br />

architecture. Almost all headings were<br />

made in the same decoration sample. There<br />

is rosette motif on most of them.<br />

Courtyard colonnades: The bodies on<br />

the entrance made polyclinics take place<br />

on the right and left of the entrance door<br />

but the rooms are lined up just in three<br />

dimensions in the second cortyard where<br />

the patient rooms are. Colonnades obtain<br />

spatial coherence surrounding both<br />

courtyards in four dimensions.<br />

Buttress and waterspout: Yüksek, iki<br />

katlı kuzey-batı ve güney-batı cephelerinde<br />

belli aralıklarla, zemine do�ru geni�leyen<br />

payandalar mevcuttur. There are buttresses<br />

which are expanding towards ground on<br />

the double floored north-west and southwest<br />

facades in certain intervals.<br />

Physical features in structure: There<br />

are fireplace for heating, windows in both<br />

side of the fireplace furthermore a door<br />

opening to the courtyard and a window<br />

next to it in every room (fig.4). the<br />

windows were opening both to outside and<br />

to the courtside, so they were making light<br />

places while supplying adequate air and<br />

light for the patients. Windows opening to<br />

outside in the dar’us sifa shows that the<br />

patients were not isolated from the outer<br />

environment. Ventilation of the places in<br />

the cellar where the heavy mental patients<br />

were staying was made by the wide loophole<br />

on the upper floor opening to the<br />

second courtyard. The pools designed in<br />

both courtyards not only provided visional<br />

aesthetic but also created relaxing effect on<br />

the patients with the action of the water.<br />

On the south-west corner of the<br />

hospital, bath attendants were on duty in<br />

the bath, built next to the dar’us sifa, just<br />

to serve the patients here. As known, the<br />

bath of the dar’us sifa was also used to<br />

cure mental patients with hydrotherapy<br />

method apart from providing hygiene.<br />

Fig.4.Patient Room<br />

Restoration works of 2009:<br />

The construction is being tried to return<br />

its original condition in the restoration<br />

studies by fixing the changes of the<br />

construction made in the 20th century and<br />

the accessories made during its usage as<br />

military printer in 19th century. The<br />

separation walls between the colonnades in<br />

the courtyard were destroyed; closed fire<br />

places in the patient rooms were opened.<br />

The stairs entrance going down from<br />

north-west facade of the second courtyard<br />

to the cellar floor was re-opened; east<br />

courtyard ground where the bath and<br />

bakery constructions take place was<br />

lowered and brought to its original<br />

elevation. The pool in the first courtyard<br />

with lion monuments on its four corners<br />

which was closed in the past will be rebuilt<br />

in the last restoration study and lion<br />

monuments will be put on their places<br />

(fig.5). The fountain closed with concrete<br />

in the second courtyard will be functional<br />

again (18). The small bath located next to<br />

the dar’us sifa on the south-east dimension<br />

was only for the patients and bath


78<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

attendants working here were washing the<br />

patients. In the digging workout made for<br />

restoration, hot water wandering canals<br />

were discovered beneath the bath flooring.<br />

P.6. The Pool with Lion Statues (from Cantay)<br />

Footnotes:<br />

1. A big mobile hospital was built<br />

consisting of 70 surgeon tent and 40<br />

doctor shops serving to the<br />

wounded soldiers in the Crete<br />

blockade mentioned by Evliya<br />

Çelebi. In 16th century, the<br />

presence of a hospital serving for<br />

navy in the �stanbul Kasımpa�a<br />

dockyard is figured out in the<br />

sources. Apart from the two<br />

hospitals bound to Ottoman navy in<br />

Kasımpa�a, there were naval<br />

hospitals in Crete, Basra, Preveze<br />

and hospitals in Gemlik, �zmit,<br />

�znik, Rusçuk, Tulci, Vidin, Crete,<br />

Suez dockyards. Terzio�lu,<br />

Osmanlılarda Hastaneler…,p.5-6;<br />

Evliya Çelebi, Seyahatname,<br />

publisher: Zuhuri Danı�man, c.12,<br />

�stanbul 1943, p.202.<br />

2. “It is seen that hospitals were<br />

established for bondmaids in the<br />

hareem, for truckers in the Birun<br />

and for Ottoman hists in the palaces<br />

of Ottoman Sultans in Edirne and<br />

�stanbul. Terzio�lu, A,<br />

Osmanlılarda Hastaneler, p.2, 15.<br />

3. There had been Greeks, Rums,<br />

Armenians, Georgians, and Syrians<br />

when the Turks came to Anatolia.<br />

These had not recognized the<br />

attitude of the Orthodox Church.<br />

They welcomed the Seljuks with a<br />

great pleasure. Ortaylı, Türkler ve<br />

Ermeniler, p.128, Kahya, Erdemir,<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> Studies and Institions in<br />

the Otoman Empire, p.72.<br />

4. Say.”Türk Tıp Kurumları”, Türkler,<br />

C.11, p.321.<br />

5. We understand the informations<br />

about Koca Sinan from the 7<br />

handwritten works of art written<br />

down in the 16 th century. 1.Risaletül<br />

Mi’mariye, 2. Monography of<br />

Dayızade Mustafa Efendi named as<br />

Selimiye, 3. Padi�ahname of poet<br />

Eyyubi, 4.Adsız Risale, 5.Tezkiretül<br />

Bünyan, 6.Tezkiret-ül Ebniye,<br />

7.Tuhfet-ül Mi’marin. According to<br />

the sources, he was born in the<br />

village A�ırnas in the Cappadocia<br />

area and he was not exiled to<br />

Cyprus as the other region society<br />

of the period, he attended to many<br />

campaigns such as Iranian, Egypt in<br />

the period of Sultan Selim the<br />

Stern, Belgrad campaign of 1521<br />

and campaign of Vienna in 1529,<br />

and he built bridges here and<br />

worked as “sekban”, “zemberekçiba�ı”,<br />

“infantry colonel” in the<br />

army. He had built 3 galleys on his<br />

Iranian campaign, he gained<br />

appreciation of the Sultan by<br />

building a high bridge in 13 days on<br />

a marshland in Moldovia campaign<br />

of 1538. Aslanapa, Türk Sanatı,<br />

p.251-266; Kuran, Mimar Sinan,<br />

p.16-27.<br />

6. Calendar and astronomy studies<br />

were being done in the<br />

muvakkithane until 16 th century.<br />

But a observatory couldn’t be built.<br />

The famous astronomer Takiyeddin


B. BAKIR, et al: The effects of the medical functions on architecture in Süleymaniye Dar’us SIFA 79<br />

of the ottoman DAR’us SIFAS<br />

built an observatory in Tophane in<br />

the period of 3 rd Murad in the years<br />

1574-1595. There were various<br />

astronomy tools, mechanical clocks,<br />

astronomy drawing tools, miters,<br />

rulers, compasses and etc in the<br />

observatory of �stanbul. There were<br />

madrasahs and dar’us sifas in<br />

Manisa, Amasya, Bursa and Edirne<br />

in Anatolia and Trakya on the same<br />

period. There were very rich<br />

libraries serving to the madrasahs<br />

near these or within the body of the<br />

social complex, especially in<br />

Süleymaniye social complex and<br />

Haghia Sophia. Kahya, Erdemir,<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> Studies and Enstitions in<br />

The Otoman Empire, p. 72-74.<br />

7. Ünver, Süleymaniye Külliyesinde<br />

Darü��ifa, Tıp Medresesi ve<br />

Darül’akakire dair”, Vakıflar<br />

Journal II, Ankara 1942, p. 196.<br />

8. As to its endowment, there were 1<br />

professor, 8 counselors, 1<br />

doorkeeper, 1 ferra�, 1 pointillist in<br />

Süleymaniye Dar’us Sifa and 1<br />

head doctor, 2 doctors, 2 kehhal, 2<br />

surgeons, 2 chemists, 1 drug store<br />

official, 1 steward, 1 doorkeeper, 2<br />

cooks, 1 kaseke�, 4 trustees, 2<br />

ferra�, 4 manservants, 2 laundryen<br />

and a bath attendant in the dar’us<br />

sifa on duty. The fees of the<br />

personnel were provided from the<br />

income of 217 villages, 30 arable<br />

field, 2 districts, 7 mills, 2<br />

fishponds, 2 ports, 1 meadow, 2<br />

farms and 2 islands. Bayat,<br />

“�stanbul Süleymaniye<br />

Darü��ifası”, Ülker Erke’nin<br />

Yorumu ve Fırçasıyla, p. 55. Ünver<br />

read in Ankara Endowments Head<br />

Directorate that the daily wages<br />

given in the dar’us sifa were written<br />

down by Hüsameddin Efendi in the<br />

Sultan Süleyman Hanı Evvel<br />

Endowment of 1557; 1 chemist, 2<br />

chemist helpers, pantry worker,<br />

steward, clerk, tabbahı e�rife (some<br />

people), 4 trustees, 2 laundrymen,<br />

barber, bath attendant… Ünver,<br />

“Süleymaniye Külliyesinde<br />

Darü��ifa…”, Vakıflar Journal II,<br />

p.196-198.<br />

9. Ünver, “Süleymaniye Külliyesinde<br />

Darü��ifa, Tıp medresesi ve<br />

Darül’akakire dair”, Vakıflar<br />

Journal II, p. 198-199.<br />

10. There is a record about taking 4<br />

manservants because of the increase<br />

in the amount of the mental patients<br />

coming to the asylum in a<br />

document dated 1850-1851. Ünver,<br />

“Süleymaniye Külliyesinde<br />

Darü��ifa….”, Vakıflar Journal II,<br />

p205, 206.<br />

11. Kahya, Erdemir, <strong>Medical</strong> Studies<br />

and Instıtıons ın the Otoman<br />

Empire, p. 79.<br />

12. Cantay, a.g.e., 99.<br />

13. Bayat, A.H. “�stanbul Süleymaniye<br />

Darü��ifası”, Ülker Erke’nin<br />

Yorumu ve Fırçasıyla Türkiye’de<br />

Tarihi Sa�lık Kurumları , 38 th<br />

International History of Medicine<br />

Congress, Editor: Nil Sarı, �stanbul<br />

2002, p.55.<br />

14. There is the list of the recruiting<br />

staff taken from the ruins and from<br />

the constructions on various areas<br />

of the country in handwritten<br />

manuscripts of M. Cevdet,<br />

Seyahatname of Evliya Çelebi and<br />

Tezkeret-ül Bünyan. Ömer Lütfi<br />

Barkan published in 1974 the orders<br />

and records in the account books<br />

that he investigated in the archieves<br />

in the Topkapı Palace. Aslanapa,<br />

Osmanlı Devri Mimarisi, second<br />

edition, 2004, p. 220-228.<br />

15. Today, Süleymaniye maternity<br />

hospital is built on the land of<br />

medicine madrasah. Cantay,<br />

Anadolu Selçuklu ve Osmanlı


80<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Darü��ifaları, p.97.<br />

16. Cantay, Anadolu Selçuklu ve<br />

Osmanlı, p.97.<br />

17. Two of the four lion monuments are<br />

in the garden of �stanbul Town<br />

Hall, one of them is in the park of<br />

Courthouse. Cantay, Anadolu<br />

Selçuklu ve Osmanlı, p.98.<br />

18. There is a record about taking 4<br />

temporary manservants because of<br />

the increase in the amount of the<br />

mental patients coming to the<br />

asylum in a document dated 1850-<br />

1851. Ünver, Süleymaniye<br />

Külliyesinde Darü��ifa….”,<br />

Vakıflar Journal II, p205, 206.<br />

19. The things found in the drilling<br />

study according to Barkan; a<br />

concrete groundwork surface with<br />

khorasan mortar of 20cm thickness,<br />

oak grills put on these, 3 lines of<br />

fire stones with 2 meters height<br />

going on narrower with küfeki<br />

stone until the sub basement.<br />

Ö.L.Barkan, Süleymaniye Camii<br />

Ve �mareti �n�aatı, p.49, 50..<br />

20. The lion monuments which were<br />

sent to Sultanahmet park and public<br />

building will be taken from here<br />

and put back to their original places<br />

on the corners of the pool in the last<br />

restoration work of 2009.<br />

Reference:<br />

[1]. Akyol,T. Ortaylı, �, Anadolu’da<br />

beraberlikten çatı�maya, Türkler ve<br />

Ermeniler, Do�an publications, 2009,<br />

p.127-132.<br />

[2]. Aslanapa, O., Osmanlı Devri Mimarisi,<br />

�nkılap Bookstore, second edition,<br />

�stanbul 2004.<br />

[3]. Aslanapa, O., Türk Sanatı, Remzi<br />

Bookstore, �stanbul 1984.<br />

[4]. Bakır, B. Ba�a�ao�lu, �., How <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Functions Shaped Architecture in<br />

Anatolian Seljuk Darüssifas (hospitals)<br />

and Especially Divri�i Turan Malik<br />

Darüssifa, Journal of The International<br />

Society for the History Of Islamic<br />

Medicine (ISHIM), 10 October 2006,<br />

p. 64-82.<br />

[5]. Barkan, Ö. L., Süleymaniye Camii ve<br />

�mareti �n�aatı, (1550-1557), book I,<br />

Ankara 1972.<br />

[6]. Cantay, G., Anadolu Selçuklu ve<br />

Osmanlı Darü��ifaları, Publication of<br />

Atatürk Culture Center Yayını,<br />

number: 61, Ankara, 1992.<br />

[7]. Erke, Ü., Ülker Erke’nin Yorumu ve<br />

Fırçasıyla Türkiye’de Tarihi Sa�lık<br />

Kurumları, 38.Uluslararası Tıp Tarihi<br />

Kongresi, Editör: Nil Sarı, �stanbul,<br />

2002.<br />

[8]. Evliya Çelebi, Seyahatname, yayınayan:<br />

Zuhuri Danı�man, cilt 12,<br />

�stanbul 1972, s.202; cilt 10, �stanbul<br />

1970, s.39.<br />

[9]. Kahya, E, Erdemir, A. D., <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Studies and Instıtıons in the Otoman<br />

Empire, Nobel yayın da�ıtım a.�,<br />

Ankara 2008<br />

[10]. Kuran, A., Mimar Sinan, Hürriyet<br />

Vakfı Yayınları, 1.baskı, �stanbul<br />

1986.<br />

[11]. Say, Y., Türk Tıp Kurumları,<br />

Türkler, C.11, s.320-347.<br />

[12]. Terzio�lu, A., Osmanlılarda Hastaeler,<br />

Eczacılık, Tababet ve Bunların<br />

Dünya Çapında Etkileri, �stanbul,<br />

1999.<br />

[13]. Ünver, S., Süleymaniye Külliyesinde<br />

Darü��ifa, Tıp Medresesi ve<br />

Darül’akakire dair (1557-1555),<br />

Vakıflar Dergisi II, Ankara 1942,<br />

s.195-208


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

SUMMARY OF THE HISTORY OF THE<br />

THRACE FIGHTING MALARIA<br />

ORGANIZATION<br />

N. GÖKÇE 1 M. YAPRAK 2<br />

Abstract: Malaria was the most serious illness among the epidemic<br />

diseases in the Thrace Region of Turkey. Swamps caused by Meriç, Tunca,<br />

Arda and Ergene Rivers flooding and rice farming used to provide ideal<br />

conditions for mosquito breeding.<br />

Malaria was seen in Edirne Palace during Ottoman Empire and caused<br />

deaths. Ottomans try to drain swamps by planting Eucalyptus trees; however,<br />

they were not succeeded.<br />

Fighting against malaria was continued in Thrace during Turkish Republic.<br />

Fighting Malaria Commission, founded in Edirne in 1924, aimed to drain<br />

swamps, detect and treat malaria patients, and raise public awareness.<br />

Fighting Malaria Law, numbered 839, was accepted in 1926. Urgent<br />

Fighting Malaria Law, numbered 4707, and Fighting Malaria Law,<br />

numbered 4871, was legislated in 1945 and 1946, respectively. The goal was<br />

to wipe out malaria in the country.<br />

Thrace Fighting Malaria Center was founded in Edirne in 1936. Branches of<br />

the organization were also founded in the counties of Edirne. Significant<br />

gains in the fight against malaria were made with the public support. Edirne<br />

still has a risk of malaria. Only one patient was diagnosed in last five years.<br />

Key words: malaria, Thrace, history of medicine.<br />

1 Introduction<br />

History of malaria, an infectious<br />

disease whose notification is obligatory, is<br />

as ancient as the history of mankind.<br />

Hippocrates was the first to describe the<br />

manifestations of the disease. He stated<br />

that malaria was a diseases characterized<br />

by intermittent fevers.<br />

Malaria is also one of the oldest and the<br />

most frequently occurring diseases in<br />

Thrace. People have developed different<br />

strategies to recover from malaria. In the<br />

old times, they tried to repel mosquitoes by<br />

burning fire and by fuming. During<br />

Ottoman period, water absorbing plants<br />

such as eucalyptus trees (eucalyptus<br />

globulus) and chamomile were grown up<br />

in order to wipe out the malaria in the<br />

region. Eucalyptus seeds and medicines<br />

such as sulfane and physicians were send<br />

from Istanbul to the regions affected by<br />

malaria. Malaria did not only affect the<br />

public, but also, sometimes, it affected the<br />

Sultan and the people living in the palace.<br />

Çadır Kö�kü (Tent Pavilion), on the<br />

shoulders of Muradiye, was reserved for<br />

the people living in the harem and affected<br />

by malaria [1].<br />

Fight against malaria was continued<br />

after the foundation of the Turkish<br />

1 Trakya University, <strong>Medical</strong> School, Department of History of Medicine and Deontology, Edirne, Turkey<br />

2 Trakya University, <strong>Medical</strong> School, Department of Physiology, Edirne, Turkey


82<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Republic. In the early years of the republic,<br />

not only malaria but also other infectious<br />

diseases such as smallpox, trachoma, and<br />

typhus were widespread in Turkey.<br />

Turkish Republic has placed much<br />

emphasis on fighting against infectious<br />

diseases. However, the first target had been<br />

malaria. ”Fighting Malaria Law”,<br />

numbered 839, was legislated in May 13,<br />

1926. In 1928, Malaria Institute was<br />

founded in Adana for research and<br />

education. Fighting malaria organizations<br />

and malaria clinics started to be found in<br />

the cities. A malaria hospital was opened<br />

in Adana. Number of malaria centers grew<br />

to 11 in 1937 and increased to 16 in 1937.<br />

Branches of these organizations were also<br />

founded in the neighbor cities and<br />

counties. Malaria Field Hospital was<br />

founded in Aydın.<br />

In this study, we investigate the efforts<br />

of Turkish Government in the early years<br />

of Turkish Republic (1926-1960) to<br />

control and prevent the malaria disease in<br />

Thrace. The next section presents the<br />

foundation of the Thrace Fighting Malaria<br />

Organization and its studies.<br />

2 Thrace Fighting Malaria<br />

Organization<br />

In the early years of Turkish Republic,<br />

malaria was widespread in the cities and<br />

the villages of Thrace. Thrace Public<br />

Supervisor, Dr. �brahim Öngören, wrote in<br />

his report about the health conditions of<br />

the population in Thrace: “I discovered<br />

many sources of malaria at each part of<br />

Thrace. This is the main health problem of<br />

Thrace. Çanakkale region, especially<br />

Menderes area, has the same problem”.<br />

Malaria was mostly seen in rice-growing<br />

regions, lakes, and rivers. Gala Lake in<br />

Enez was one of the main mosquito<br />

breeding-places. Overflow of Meriç River<br />

causes swamps around �psala area. In<br />

Thrace, Malaria was not only widespread<br />

around Meriç, but also around the Black<br />

Sea coast.<br />

It is mentioned that Mustafa Kemal<br />

Atatürk affected by malaria infection<br />

during military trainings in Thrace in 1936.<br />

In the same year, Thrace Fighting Malaria<br />

Organization based in Edirne was founded.<br />

In a very short-time period, the fight<br />

against malaria came a long way with the<br />

support of public. Channels were<br />

constructed; swamps were drained;<br />

hollows and trenches were filled. Dams<br />

and bridges were built. Humans were<br />

inspected; patients were treated. Table 1<br />

and Table 2 show the activities of the<br />

Thrace Fighting Malaria Organization in<br />

1936 and the numbers of malaria patients<br />

treated in Thrace in the years 1936-1939,<br />

respectively. However, beginning of World<br />

War II slowed down the fight against<br />

malaria. Large number of people<br />

immigrated and Territory was almost<br />

empty of people.<br />

Table 1: Activities of Thrace Fighting<br />

Malaria Organization in 1936[2]<br />

Activity Statistics<br />

Number of counties 10<br />

i d<br />

Number of villages 137<br />

Number of people inspected 177,744<br />

Number of patients treated 54,888<br />

Number of people blood 65,933<br />

d<br />

Amount of free quinine 582<br />

Amount of vitamin 1,680<br />

Amount of sulphane used 71,627<br />

Number of quinine tube used 1,067<br />

Amount of gas used (kg) 1,940<br />

Amount of pure uranium 100<br />

d(k )<br />

Amount of wihz solution 290<br />

Amount of klesckt solution 3,000<br />

Number of house and barn 26.678<br />

Length of canal opened (m) 21.002<br />

Length of drain opened (m) 6.545


N, GÖKÇE: Short history of Thrace fighting malaria organization 83<br />

Length of stream cleaned 55.035<br />

Volume of gutter filled (m 3 ) 14.678<br />

Number of bridge 4<br />

Number of dam constructed 4<br />

Table II: Number of Malaria Patients<br />

Treated In Thrace<br />

Year Patients<br />

1936 37425<br />

1937 55489<br />

1938 59085<br />

1939 54954<br />

Total 206953<br />

In 1945, a course was offered by the<br />

Thrace Fighting Malaria Organization.<br />

Total number of person attended this<br />

course was 37; 11 of them were women.<br />

After successfully completing the course,<br />

attendees were assigned in the fight against<br />

malaria in Edirne.<br />

In the years 1950-1960, fight against<br />

malaria was very intensive. In 1957, a<br />

National Malaria Eradication Program, a<br />

cooperative undertaking by The World<br />

Health Organization and UNICEF, was<br />

established in Turkey; organizational<br />

structure was defined. In the new<br />

organization, Dr. Kemal Erdem was<br />

assigned as the Regional Director of<br />

Tekirda� Province and Dr. Ferruh Tepeköy<br />

as the Regional Director of Kırklareli<br />

Province. Dr. Ratip Kazancıgil, the<br />

Director of Organization of Thrace<br />

Fighting Against Malaria at that time,<br />

became the Group Regional Director of the<br />

group founded in Edirne. Some of the<br />

members of the organization can be seen in<br />

the picture below. Under the National<br />

Malaria Eradication Program, a group of<br />

malaria fighter was send to Italy for<br />

training. The group had been trained for a<br />

month in an institute, called “Istituto<br />

Superiore Di Sanita”, in Rome.<br />

Members of the Organization of<br />

Thrace Fighting Against Malaria (1952)<br />

� top row, from left to right<br />

Physician of the Edirne Branch Dr. Sacit<br />

Balkan, Physician of the Babaeski Branch<br />

Dr. Ferruh Tepeköy, Physician of the<br />

Saray Branch Dr. Osman, Physician of the<br />

Lüleburgaz Branch Dr. Kemal, Physician<br />

of the Kırklareli Branch Dr. Turhan,<br />

Physician of the Ke�an Branch Dr. Fuat<br />

� front row, from left to right<br />

Physician of the Gelibolu Branch Dr<br />

Mustafa, Physician of the Uzunköprü<br />

Branch, the Director of Organization of<br />

Thrace Fighting Against Malaria Dr. Ratip<br />

Kazancıgil, Physician of the �psala Branch<br />

Dr. Zeki Akçol, Physician of the Hayrabolu<br />

Branch<br />

Dr. Ratip Kazancgil, the Group<br />

Regional Director of Malaria Eradication<br />

Program at that time, narrates his<br />

experiences on fighting against malaria<br />

[3]:<br />

“We were fighting against malaria in<br />

the whole Trace Region. It was required to<br />

collect a blood sample from each suspect<br />

who was suffering from high body<br />

temperature. To analyze blood samples<br />

rapidly, mobile medical teams and services<br />

were formed. These mobile teams were<br />

picking up collected blood samples and<br />

delivering them to central laboratory<br />

quickly. This approach helped us<br />

determine malaria patients very fast. Our


84<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

efforts were being monitored by UNICEF<br />

Malaria Group who was working at Head<br />

Office of Fighting Against Malaria at<br />

Turkish Ministry of Health. Finally, it was<br />

decided that fighting against malaria was<br />

successful in Edirne. I, Dr. Ertu�rul Akel,<br />

Assistant Adviser at Turkish Ministry of<br />

Health, and Dr. Ferruh Çoruh, General<br />

Director of Malaria, were invited to<br />

UNICEF Head Office of Fighting Against<br />

Malaria in Copenhagen to discuss the<br />

status of malaria in Edirne. As a result, it<br />

was decided that malaria was eradicated<br />

in Edirne and the yellow dot, the malaria<br />

warning sign, on Edirne was removed from<br />

map of Turkey.”<br />

3 Conclusions<br />

Malaria is one of the oldest and the<br />

most frequently occurring diseases in<br />

Thrace. In the early years of Turkish<br />

Republic, malaria was also widespread in<br />

the cities and the villages of Thrace. In<br />

1936, Thrace Fighting Malaria<br />

Organization based in Edirne was founded<br />

with the aim of eradicating malaria in the<br />

Trace region. The organization achieved its<br />

goal with the support of public in a very<br />

short-time period.<br />

References<br />

[1]. Ahmet Süheyl Ünver and Rıfat Osman.<br />

Edirne Sarayi. Turkish Historical<br />

Society Publications.Ankara, 1989.<br />

[2]. Edirne Postası. May 11, 1938.<br />

[3]. Ratip Kazancıgil. Personal<br />

Communication. April 18, 2006.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

AMBROISE PARÉ’S BROKEN LEFT LEG<br />

IN 1555<br />

P. ALBOU 1<br />

Abstract: The scene occurs in 1555: when Ambroise Paré (1510-1590),<br />

the famous French surgeon of the Renaissance, crossed in boat a river to<br />

go to visit with a horse a patient in the surroundings of Paris, his horse<br />

gave him “such a kick” that the two bones of his left leg were entirely<br />

broken, a few centimeters over the foot… The description of this accident<br />

and its consequences was written by Ambroise Paré himself and can be<br />

red in a text named History of the author having a broken leg that we can<br />

find in his Surgical Works.<br />

We will recall in this paper this accident and its consequences, which<br />

lasted several months. Beyond its biographical and anecdotic interest,<br />

this observation informs us about various aspects of the surgical practice<br />

of this time. It illustrates also Georges Canguilhem’s reflection: “The<br />

doctor have to know that he is a potential patient and he is not better<br />

assured than his patients to succeed, if necessary, to substitute its<br />

knowledge for its anguish”<br />

1 St-Amand-Montrond, France.<br />

Key words: Ambroise Paré, 1555.<br />

«Plato was therefore right to say that to be<br />

a true doctor would require that anyone<br />

who would practice as such should have<br />

recovered from all the illness which he<br />

claimed to cure and have gone thought<br />

all the symptoms and conditions on<br />

which he would seek to give an opinion.<br />

If doctors want to know how to cure<br />

syphilis it is right that they should first<br />

catch it themselves! I would truly trust<br />

the one who did»<br />

Montaigne, Essays, III, 13<br />

Ambroise Paré (1510-1590) was the<br />

surgeon of King Henry II and his<br />

descendants: François II, Charles IX and<br />

Henri III.<br />

The scene occurs in 1555: when<br />

Ambroise Paré (1510-1590), the famous<br />

French surgeon of the Renaissance,<br />

crossed in boat a river to go to visit with a<br />

horse a patient in the surroundings of Paris,<br />

his horse gave him “such a kick” that the<br />

two bones of his left leg were entirely<br />

broken, a few centimetres over the foot…<br />

The description of this accident and its<br />

consequences was written by Ambroise<br />

Paré himself and can be red in a text<br />

named History of the author having a<br />

broken leg, that we can find in his Surgical<br />

Works (Œuvres d’Ambroise Paré,1579,<br />

Livre 14, Chap. 23 to 28).


86<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Ambroise Paré (1510-1590)<br />

(Copyright BIUM)<br />

Oeuvres d’Ambroise Paré (1579)<br />

(Copyright BIUM)<br />

We will recall in this paper this<br />

accident and its consequences, which<br />

lasted several months:<br />

After his leg was broken, his first<br />

thinking was to be afraid to have his leg<br />

cut off and he began to pray... Ambroise<br />

Paré tells us that when he fell on the<br />

ground, "the fractured bone through flesh,<br />

the trousers, and even the boot”, then he<br />

felt "such a pain it is possible for man to<br />

endure."<br />

After being rescued by his friends, he<br />

was transported to a nearby house with a<br />

lot of pain because, he says, "one brought<br />

the body, the other leg, the other foot and<br />

walking one rose on the left and the other<br />

bent on the right."<br />

First medical care<br />

While sweating profusely, a plaster was<br />

applied over the injury from the available<br />

ingredients: egg white, wheat flour,<br />

furnace soot, all mixed with fresh butter<br />

melted.<br />

He asked his friend Richard Hubert<br />

reduce the fracture "and forget the<br />

friendship he bore him, pulling hard on his<br />

foot and digging in the wound with a<br />

razor" to recover more easily bones in their<br />

normal position.<br />

Splints were then implemented his leg<br />

resting on a cushion "as you see in this<br />

figure":<br />

Paré’s figure<br />

(Copyright BIUM)


PHILIPPE ALBOU: Ambroise Paré’s broken left leg in 1555 87<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> treatment<br />

After being transported home, he was<br />

treated as follows:<br />

− bleeding in the left basilica vein<br />

− applying ointment (Onguent rosat)<br />

− light diet with prunes and bread, with<br />

water;<br />

− few mild purgatives as cassia or<br />

rhubarb, and suppositories or soap "to<br />

stimulate my abdomen."<br />

The evolution was complicated by two<br />

problems:<br />

− muscle cramp, so violent that the<br />

bones moved and had to be again pull<br />

to replace the leg in the good way…<br />

while he said feeling "more pain than<br />

first time "<br />

− fever on the 11th day, which lasted a<br />

week, with the appearance of an<br />

abscess on which a patch was applied<br />

to help evacuate.<br />

Prevention of bedsores<br />

The main Ambroise Paré’s thinking<br />

was to avoid pressure sores, especially in<br />

the sacrum and heel "because in these<br />

places there is little flesh."<br />

Techniques used for the prevention of<br />

bedsores:<br />

− regular elevation of the heel or lift<br />

from the bed by pulling on a rope<br />

attached to the foot of his bed, to “give<br />

breath to support zones” ;<br />

− use of a pillow under the buttocks and<br />

also under the heel;<br />

− application of plasters, ointment or<br />

cooked alum to "take out the bone<br />

fragments separated" and promote "the<br />

generation of callus"<br />

Albou’s figure<br />

Ambroise Pare’s invention of a notched<br />

splint<br />

Pare noted that he invented, after his<br />

own experience, “cassole de fer blanc”, or<br />

splint, notched heel so that it does not<br />

touch the bed.<br />

Paré’s figure<br />

(Copyright BIUM)<br />

Epilogue<br />

Let Paré concluded himself that<br />

episode: "I waited over three months that<br />

the callus is done. During this time, I lay in<br />

my bed, which is not agreeable to a sad<br />

sick. It took another month to put my feet<br />

on the ground without my cane... My good


88<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

leg was helping the injured leg, as does a<br />

sister’s hand or a friend’s arm, helping to<br />

lift, turning in one direction or the other... .<br />

Conclusion<br />

Beyond its biographical and anecdotic<br />

interest, this observation informs us about<br />

various aspects of the surgical practice of<br />

this time.<br />

It illustrates also Georges Canguilhem’s<br />

reflection: “The doctor have to know that<br />

he is a potential patient and he is not better<br />

assured than his patients to succeed, if<br />

necessary, to substitute its knowledge for<br />

its anguish”.<br />

References<br />

[1]. Ambroise Paré, Œuvres, divisées en<br />

vingt-sept livres, revus et augmentés<br />

par l’auteur pour la seconde édition. A<br />

Paris, chez Gabriel Buon, 1579<br />

(disponible sur www.gallica.fr)<br />

[2]. Georges Canguilhem, Puissance et<br />

limites de la rationalité en Médecine<br />

(1978), in « Etudes d’histoire et de<br />

philosophie des sciences », Vrin, Paris,<br />

2002, p. 409.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

SIGNIFICANCE OF PHYSICIANS’<br />

SOCIETY IN ODESSA IN GENERATION<br />

AND FORMATION OF PHAGOCYTAL<br />

(I.I. MECHNIKOV’S) THEORY<br />

(DEDICATED TO CENTENARY OF I.I.<br />

MECHNIKOV’S NOBEL PRISE<br />

AWARDING)<br />

YURIY K. VASYLYEV 1<br />

Abstract: The history of Mechnikov’s phagocytal theory of immunity deals<br />

with the physicians’ Society in Odessa. As early as 1874 Mechnikov was<br />

elected to be a full member of the physicians’ Society in Odessa. However his<br />

active participation in the work of the Society began later on, i.e. in the 80ies<br />

of the XIX century, when Mechnikov formulated his phagocytal theory of<br />

immunity. The fact that he came to the physicians’ Society in Odessa was<br />

quite logically and it characterizes Mechnikov as a scientist who searches for<br />

qualified auditorium to discuss his hypotheses. Mechnikov attended 34<br />

meetings of the physicians’ Society in Odessa and made 6 reports, devoted to<br />

proofs of phagocytal theory of immunity. Meetings of the physicians’ Society<br />

in Odessa were the first auditorium where reports on the phagocytosis<br />

theory, suggested by Mechnikov, were thoroughly discussed, subjected to<br />

criticism and it promoted generation and formation of the theory that<br />

afterwards was internationally recognized.<br />

Key words: Physicians’ Society In Odessa, I.I. Mechnikov<br />

Ilya Ilyich Mechnikov (1845-1916) and<br />

Paul Ehrlich (1854-1915) became the<br />

Nobel Prize winners in Physiology or<br />

Medicine, 1908. They were Nobel Prize<br />

awarded «in recognition of their work on<br />

immunity».<br />

Considerable amount of literature is<br />

devoted to I.I. Mechnikov’s life and<br />

activities and at the same time the analysis<br />

of appearance and formation of the<br />

phagocytal theory idea, which became one<br />

of the bases in teaching on immunity<br />

against infectious diseases of a human<br />

1 Sumy State University, Ukraine.<br />

organism, takes a prominent place.<br />

However, a very important transition of<br />

Mechnikov’s-biologist to the field of<br />

studying a human organism’s fight against<br />

causative agents of infectious diseases has<br />

not been traced back yet, but the step was<br />

made by I.I. Mechnikov in the very<br />

beginning of the phagocytal theory<br />

formation in 1883-1887. I.I. Mechnikov’s<br />

collaboration with the prosectors Nicolay<br />

A. Stroganov (1843-1894) and Cheslav I.<br />

Chentsinsky (1851-1916) as well as<br />

discussion of Mechnikov’s reports in the


90<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

meetings of the physician’s society in<br />

Odessa was of great importance.<br />

The physician’s society in Odessa was<br />

formed in 1849. At that age Odessa was a<br />

main commercial port of the Russian<br />

Empire in the Black Sea. The society<br />

united the physicians who worked in health<br />

stations of the city, maritime quarantine as<br />

well as general practitioners and military<br />

doctors. After establishment of<br />

Novorossiysk University in 1865 in<br />

Odessa some of the teachers of the<br />

University became its members.<br />

In 1867 I.I. Mechnikov arrives in<br />

Odessa after his election as an associate<br />

professor of Novorossiysk University but<br />

next year he moves to St. Petersburg<br />

University. In 1870 he returns to Odessa as<br />

professor of zoology department of<br />

Novorossiysk University.<br />

In 1874 the professor Mechnikov was<br />

elected as a full member of the society by<br />

Grygory N. Mynch’s (1836-1896) proposal<br />

who was a chairman of the latter at that<br />

time. However, his active participation in<br />

the work of the society began later and it<br />

dates back to the 80-ies of XIX century<br />

when I.I. Mechnikov formulated clearly<br />

his phagocytal theory as well as entirely<br />

devoted himself to its proof.<br />

As there could be a birth of this theory<br />

immunologist L.A.Zilber tells: « In the<br />

summer of 1882 of I.I.Mechnikov with a<br />

family has a rest in Italy on the bank of the<br />

Messinsky gulf. Tired sick eyes do not<br />

come off a microscope. He observes a life<br />

of mobile cells in a larva of starfishes. The<br />

larva is transparent and these cells are<br />

perfectly visible. And suddenly there is a<br />

thought that similar cells should serve in a<br />

human organism for „counteractions to<br />

harmful agents”» [1]<br />

It is difficult now to tell how much<br />

exact L.A.Zilbera's story was, but it is<br />

well-known, that the theory of<br />

phagocytosis arose just in 1882 and<br />

numerous zoological and embryological<br />

I.I.Mechnikov's researches about a role of<br />

intracellular digestion and protective<br />

function of cells, formed of mesoderm,<br />

preceded its occurrence.<br />

In the summer of 1883 <strong>VI</strong>I Congress of<br />

naturalists and doctors of Russia gathered<br />

in Odessa and in August, 28th<br />

I.I.Mechnikov made the report «About<br />

curative forces of a human organism» on a<br />

general meeting of the congress. Then a<br />

victorious road of the phagocytal theory<br />

began.<br />

In Odessa, where I.I.Mechnikov lived<br />

and worked at that time, microbiological<br />

researches were started on botany<br />

department of Novorossiysk University by<br />

the professor L.S. Tsenkovsky, and after<br />

his departure from Odessa in 1871, they<br />

were continued by Odessa doctors G.N.<br />

Minh, O.O. Mochutkovsky, Ch.I.<br />

Hentsinsky, N.A. Stroganov who were full<br />

members of the physicians’s society in<br />

Odessa and they reported about the results<br />

of their researches at its sessions.<br />

Thus physicians of Odessa, represented<br />

by the society, were ready for perception<br />

of I.I. Mechnikov’s ideas. On the other<br />

hand, Illya Ilyich required a medical<br />

audience for discussion of the hypothesis<br />

put forward by him.<br />

On November 26th, 1883 I.I.<br />

Mechnikov made the report «Comparative<br />

pathological research on inflammation in<br />

connection with a question on intracellular<br />

digestion» [2] at the session of the society.<br />

Here he stated the theory of phagocytosis<br />

for the first time after his report at <strong>VI</strong>I<br />

Congress of Russian naturalists and<br />

doctors.<br />

In March issue of the magazine<br />

«Russian medicine» in 1884 the “Open<br />

letter to the professor I.I. Mechnikov» was<br />

published by Odessa doctor Semyon<br />

Moiseyevich Shor (1845-1917). He wrote<br />

that doctors listened to Illya Ilyich’s report<br />

with a great interest, but at the same time it<br />

was necessary to prove that principles of


Y.K. VASYLYEV: Significance Of Physicians’ Society In Odessa In Generation And Formation Of<br />

Phagocytal (I.I. Mechnikov’s) Theory<br />

the theory of phagocytosis were applicable<br />

for infectious diseases of a human<br />

organism [3]. I.I. Mechnikov did not<br />

disregard the questions which were put<br />

before him.<br />

On May 12th, 1884 the society heard<br />

I.I. Mechnikov's report «About<br />

relationship of anthrax bacilli to<br />

phagocytes» [4]. It was his first research<br />

on medical microbiology problems which<br />

at the same time had immunological<br />

nature. New proofs of the phagocytal<br />

theory rightness were given in his work: it<br />

was shown that the phagocytosis<br />

phenomenon naturally occurs among<br />

vertebrates as well as invertebrates.<br />

In 1886 I.I. Mechnikov made two more<br />

reports in the society. The first of them,<br />

reported on May 17 th , was «About<br />

relationship of streptococci to phagocytes»<br />

[5] and the second one, made on October<br />

18th, was «About destiny of microorganisms<br />

in blood» [6]. These works were<br />

further substantiation of the phagocytal<br />

theory. The debate, caused by those reports<br />

in the society, definitely affected the<br />

subsequent course of I.I. Mechnikov’s<br />

work. So, on October 18th N.A. Stroganov<br />

and K.K. Iskersky told dissatisfaction with<br />

hypothetical explanation of phagocytes<br />

role in case of diseases progressing with<br />

crises. In his reply I.I. Mechnikov spent a<br />

series of new researches and on February<br />

7th, 1887 he represented the report<br />

«Concerning the doctrine about malaria»<br />

[7] and on May 16 th in the same year he<br />

made the report «About fight of<br />

phagocytes in case of relapsing fever» [8].<br />

The doctrine on phagocytosis was not only<br />

disproved by supervision over these<br />

infections, but, on the contrary, it received<br />

a new acknowledgement.<br />

In all during 1883-1887 I.I. Mechnikov<br />

was present at 34 sessions of the<br />

physicians’s society in Odessa and he<br />

made 6 reports. The sessions, at which he<br />

told about the researches, were among the<br />

91<br />

most visited and on November 26th, 1883<br />

when the society heard I.I. Mechnikov's<br />

report «Comparative pathological research<br />

concerning inflammation in connection<br />

with a question on intracellular digestion»,<br />

maximum number of visitors for those<br />

years, i.e. 69 full members and 16 visitors,<br />

gathered (in 1883-1887 there were 37-38<br />

full members at the society sessions on the<br />

average, taking into account that in 1883<br />

there were 11 honorary members, 92 full<br />

members and 9 correspondent members in<br />

the latter) [9].<br />

It is also necessary to notice that<br />

researches with use of medical<br />

microbiology methods were performed by<br />

I.I. Mechnikov in the prosectorium of the<br />

city hospital along with consultation and<br />

assistance of the full member of the<br />

Society doctor of medicine N.A. Stroganov<br />

who headed hospital prosectorium since<br />

1877. In 1887 I.I. Mechnikov worked in<br />

collaboration with the assistant N.�.<br />

Stroganov who was then a military doctor<br />

in the prosectorium; it was his second job.<br />

Ch.I. Hentsinsky was studying malaria<br />

causative agents for many years.<br />

Summarising all abovementioned it is<br />

possible to assert that sessions of the<br />

physician’s society in Odessa were the first<br />

audience where reports on the theory of<br />

phagocytosis, offered by I.I. Mechnikov,<br />

were not only heard both at <strong>VI</strong>I Congress<br />

of naturalists and doctors, but also they<br />

were thoroughly discussed, subjected to<br />

criticism and it promoted formation and<br />

becoming the theory that obtained<br />

international recognition afterwards. And<br />

full members of the society not only<br />

discussed and criticised I.I. Mechnikov's<br />

reports, but also assisted in laboratory<br />

researches (N.A. Stroganov, Ch.I.<br />

Hentsinsky).<br />

References:<br />

[1]. ������� �.�. �������� � ���<br />

������. <strong>–</strong> ������, 1945. <strong>–</strong> �. 10.


92<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

[2]. �������� �.�. �������������<br />

�������� ���������. <strong>–</strong> ������,<br />

1954. <strong>–</strong> �. 5. <strong>–</strong> �. 22-30.<br />

[3]. ��� �.�. // ������� ��������. <strong>–</strong><br />

1884. - � 12. <strong>–</strong> �.284-286.<br />

[4]. �������� �.�. �������������<br />

�������� ���������. <strong>–</strong> ������,<br />

1950. <strong>–</strong> �. 6. <strong>–</strong> �. 41-59.<br />

[5]. �������� �.�. �������������<br />

�������� ���������. <strong>–</strong> ������,<br />

1950. <strong>–</strong> �. 6. <strong>–</strong> �. 63-90.<br />

[6]. �������� �.�. �������������<br />

�������� ���������. <strong>–</strong> ������,<br />

1954. <strong>–</strong> �. 5. <strong>–</strong> �. 54-57.<br />

[7]. �������� �.�. �������������<br />

�������� ���������. <strong>–</strong> ������,<br />

1954. <strong>–</strong> �. 5. <strong>–</strong> �. 58-64.<br />

[8]. �������� �.�. �������������<br />

�������� ���������. <strong>–</strong> ������,<br />

1950. <strong>–</strong> �. 6. <strong>–</strong> �. 91-101<br />

[9]. ��������� ��������� ��������<br />

�������� ������ �� 1882-1883 ��. <strong>–</strong><br />

������, 1882-1883. <strong>–</strong> 23, 211 �.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

MILESTONES PHYSICIANS AND THEIR<br />

CONTRIBUTIONS IN TURKISH<br />

ORTHOPEDICS AND TRAUMATOLOGY<br />

ELIF ATICI 1 , TEOMAN ATICI 2<br />

Abstract: Orthopaedics, dealing with the treatment of the irregularities in<br />

the locomotors system and traumatology, dealing with the treatment of<br />

injuries after trauma have been serving as independent treatments in the<br />

surgery clinics in Turkey as in the whole world. The independent science<br />

field becoming of Orthopaedics and Traumatology in Turkey has been<br />

released by the efforts and contribution of many respected physicians. In this<br />

presentation the efforts of the physicians Orhan Abdi Kurtaran, Akif Sakir<br />

Sakar, Burhaneddin Toker, Dervis Manizade and Rıdvan Ege who have<br />

contributed in the development of Orthopaedics and Traumatology in Turkey<br />

is going to be mentioned.<br />

Key words: Orthopaedics and Traumatology, History of Medicine, Turkey.<br />

Like in whole world, in Turkey as well<br />

the proceeding of surgery into a modern<br />

appearance has been in the 19 th century.<br />

The later separation of orthopaedics and<br />

traumatology from general surgery like<br />

urology, gynaecology and alike fields and<br />

its becoming as an independent science<br />

field has been in different dates and ways<br />

in every country. Orthopaedics, dealing<br />

with the treatment of the irregularities in<br />

the locomotor system and traumatology,<br />

dealing with the treatment of injuries after<br />

trauma have been serving as independent<br />

treatments in the surgery clinics until<br />

recent years [3].<br />

The independent science field<br />

becoming of Orthopaedics and Traumatology<br />

in Turkey has been realized by the<br />

efforts and contribution of many respected<br />

physicians. In this essay, the efforts of the<br />

physicians Orhan Abdi Kurtaran, Akif<br />

Sakir Sakar, Burhaneddin Toker, Dervis<br />

Manizade and Ridvan Ege who have<br />

contributed in the development of<br />

Orthopedics and Traumatology in Turkey<br />

is going to be mentioned.<br />

Dr. Orhan Abdi Kurtaran (1877-1948)<br />

After graduating from Military Medicine<br />

School in 1899, he worked as a surgery<br />

assistant with Prof. Reider and Dycke Pasha<br />

in Gulhane Hospital [1]. Dr. Orhan Abdi was<br />

sent to University of Bonn by Sultan<br />

Abdulhamid in 1900. He got training<br />

orthopaedics from Dr. Max Shede and<br />

learned the production of orthopaedics<br />

equipments from Eschaum. Later, he became<br />

an assistant of Prof. Hoff in University of<br />

Wurzburg (Baviera) and Prof. Sick in<br />

University of Eppendorff (Hamburg) [3, 12].<br />

In 1905, by the order of the Padishah, he<br />

returned to Istanbul and began to work as a<br />

trainer at Gulhane Hospital, “Orthopaedics<br />

and War Surgery” [13].<br />

1 Uludag University, Faculty of Medicine, <strong>Medical</strong> History and Ethics Depart., Bursa, Turkey<br />

2 . Uludag University, Faculty of Medicine, Orthopedics and Traumatology Depart., Bursa, Turkey


94<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Fig. no.1. Dr. Orhan Abdi Kurtaran<br />

So, involvement of orthopaedics in<br />

medical training began in 1905 with Dr.<br />

Orhan Abdi. At the same year, he used ether<br />

in the operations and contributed for<br />

developing anaesthesia. With the foundation<br />

of <strong>Medical</strong> Faculty in 1909 it was seen that<br />

for the first time orthopaedics branch has<br />

become semi private and the name of the<br />

lesson was changed to “Orthopaedics and<br />

Big Surgery Operations” [13]. During those<br />

days there were three surgery clinics. The<br />

third one’s name was “Surgery and<br />

Orthopaedics” and the chairman of it was Dr.<br />

Orhan Abdi. However, when he became as<br />

the chairman of the second surgery clinic, the<br />

name orthopaedics was removed [3].<br />

Akif �akir �akar (1888-1961)<br />

After graduating from Military<br />

Medicine School in 1910, he underwent a<br />

period of training in Gulhane Military<br />

Practice Hospital, surgery clinic. At the<br />

end of 1911 he was inducted as a surgeon<br />

to Van Military Hospital. In 1912 he<br />

worked as an assistant in Vienna<br />

University with Prof. Eiselberg in surgery<br />

clinic and with Dr. Breitner in emergency<br />

service for a year. In the I. World War he<br />

worked as a physician in Jerusalem, Syria<br />

and Palestine. He was captured in<br />

Damascus. In 1919 he returned to Istanbul,<br />

in 1921 he graduated as a surgeon and<br />

began to work with Dr. Mouchet who was<br />

working with orthopaedics patients and<br />

giving lectures on “Paediatric Surgery and<br />

Orthopaedics”. He was appointed as an<br />

interpreter of Dr. Mouchet by Dr. Akil<br />

Muhtar Ozden, the Dean of that time. After<br />

becoming an associate professor in 1923,<br />

he began to give lectures between the years<br />

1923-1925. In 1925, after Dr. Mouchet<br />

changed to teach in “Surgery Operation<br />

and Techniques” he became the head of<br />

Paediatric Surgery and Orthopaedics<br />

Department, which did not have a clinic<br />

[6]. In 1927-1929, he worked in Hamburg<br />

University surgery clinic with Dr. Sudeck<br />

on bone and joint surgery. Seeing that fractures<br />

treatment and orthopaedics was not<br />

sufficient in Turkey, he showed effort to<br />

establish a modern orthopaedics clinic<br />

[13].<br />

Fig.no.2. Akif �akir �akar


E. ATICI, et al: Milestones physicians and their contributions in Turkish orthopaedics and<br />

traumatology<br />

Dr. Akif Sakir had three goals; the<br />

establishment of the clinic, paediatric<br />

surgery and orthopaedics becoming a<br />

specialization branch and separating<br />

paediatrics surgery from orthopaedics. In<br />

1930, the first Paediatric Surgery and<br />

Orthopaedics Clinic, which contained 30<br />

beds was founded by him [3]. In 1931, he<br />

became professor. For the first time in<br />

Turkey, he used visual materials<br />

(photographs and operation images of<br />

orthopaedics patients) in education, also he<br />

always demonstrated patients related with<br />

lesson [13]. The first book of the clinic<br />

was published by him in 1936 with the title<br />

“Paediatric Surgery and Orthopaedics”.<br />

With the aim of acceptance Paediatric<br />

Surgery and Orthopaedics as a<br />

specialization branch, he established<br />

“Turkish Orthopaedics and Traumatology<br />

Association” in 1939. The department took<br />

its place among 22 specialization branches<br />

in the date of 1947. In 1955, with the<br />

special efforts of Dr. Akif Sakir Sakar, the<br />

clinic moved to the new building that was<br />

formed of 5 floors and 100 beds. So, Dr.<br />

Sakar has founded the modern<br />

orthopaedics clinic that was his ideal [6,<br />

11, 13].<br />

He had a book with two volumes titled<br />

as “Lectures on Paediatric Surgery and<br />

Orthopaedics Clinic”, 100 papers publicshed<br />

in Turkish medical journals and 40<br />

papers published in German, French and<br />

Swiss medical journals [6].<br />

Turkish Orthopaedics and Traumatology<br />

Association has been given scientific<br />

prize in the name of Akif Sakir Sakar since<br />

1995. Also the same association arranged<br />

“28 th Akif Sakir Sakar Days” this year.<br />

Dr. Burhaneddin Toker (1890-1951)<br />

He began his medical education in<br />

Damascus <strong>Medical</strong> Faculty and completed<br />

in Istanbul in 1910. He went to Germany<br />

in 1913 to make his residency in surgery<br />

95<br />

and worked together with the popular<br />

surgeons of that period, Brauer and<br />

Küttnerfor for 7 years in Berlin and<br />

Hamburg [2]. During that period fracturesdeformations<br />

and injuries were cured in the<br />

general surgery. He specialized in modern<br />

bone surgery. After returning to Turkey, he<br />

started to work as an operator and the<br />

clinical director of the surgery department<br />

in Cerrahpasha Hospital. Surgery treatment<br />

opportunities were insufficient. Fracturedeformation<br />

treatment was mostly done by<br />

the bonesetters.<br />

Also most of the physicians were not<br />

interested in fracture treatment and plaster<br />

structure. He was aware of the lacking<br />

points in this field, so he dealt with<br />

especially with traumatology [3].<br />

Fig.no.3. Dr. Burhaneddin Toker<br />

In order to increase the number of<br />

patients, he made friendships with the<br />

policemen who take injured people to the<br />

hospital, and assured that all injured<br />

around were taken to Cerrahpasha. In a<br />

short time Cerrahpasha Hospital started to<br />

work as an accident surgery centre. He<br />

attained a mobile roentgen device and by


96<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

doing fractures reposition under radioscopy,<br />

he released the first conservative<br />

modern fracture treatment in Turkey.<br />

He brought Braun device schema and<br />

measures, which was used in fractures<br />

from Germany and had the smith done it.<br />

The first surgery journal “Journal of<br />

Turkish Surgery” was published by him in<br />

1927.<br />

Also, he took the lead in the foundation<br />

of “Turkish Surgical Association” in 1929<br />

with the aim of improvement in the<br />

scientific worlds [8, 9, 11].<br />

Subsequent to the "University Reform"<br />

in 1933, the world famous German<br />

surgeon Ord. Prof. Dr. Rudolf Nissen has<br />

been assigned as the "Director of the 1 st<br />

Surgery Clinic and the clinic was moved<br />

from Haydarpasha to Cerrahpasha. Dr.<br />

Burhaneddin Toker was first assigned to<br />

the staff of Dr. Nissen as an associate<br />

professor; five months later he became<br />

professor. Nissen went to U.S.A. because<br />

of his sickness and Dr. Toker became the<br />

director by proxy in 1941 and subsequent<br />

to definitive departure of Nissen, the new<br />

director of 1 st Surgery Clinic at <strong>Medical</strong><br />

School [7, 8]. Dr. Toker opened surgery<br />

building in 1943, the plan of which was set<br />

and started to build by Nissen in 1939. So,<br />

the clinic took a modern appearance [8].<br />

He had the degree of "Ordinaries<br />

Professor" in 1943 and leaded cardiovascular<br />

surgery, neurosurgery and<br />

anaesthesia departments in addition to the<br />

formation of new traumatology [7].<br />

He was also the first implementer of<br />

some medical applications: first<br />

systematically blood transformation, first<br />

stomach resection operation (1928),<br />

implementation of first Smith-Petersen nail<br />

(1941), first book on fracture and<br />

dislocation [2, 9, 11]. He had over 150<br />

papers and 3 books: Surgical Treatment of<br />

Lung Tuberculosis, Fracture and<br />

Dislocations, Lung Apses.<br />

Dr. Dervi� Manizade (1902-2003)<br />

After graduating from Vienna <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Faculty in 1932 he began to work in the<br />

Traumatology Service of the II. Surgery<br />

Clinic in the same place and was preparing<br />

for associate professorship. Prof. Nissen<br />

decided Dr. Manizade for the assistantship<br />

would be appropriate. In 1937 he started to<br />

work as an assistant of Nissen and Toker in<br />

Istanbul. He was established archive<br />

system for the first time in the clinic<br />

(1938). He prepared patient follow forms<br />

and made sure that these forms were filled<br />

completely and regularly for each patient.<br />

During those days fracture-deformation<br />

treatment, which was done within the<br />

general surgery, began to discuss that it<br />

should be the subject of orthopedics<br />

branch. After the death of Dr. Toker in<br />

1951, Cerrahpasha Surgery Clinic divided<br />

into two with the directorship Dr. Kazım<br />

Ismail Gurkan and Dr. Fahri Arel. In 1960,<br />

Dr. Manizade was appointed to the<br />

directorship of the third clinic and for the<br />

first time he gathered the traumatologic<br />

cases in one place.<br />

Fig.no.4. Dr. Dervi� Manizade


E. ATICI, et al: Milestones physicians and their contributions in Turkish orthopaedics and<br />

traumatology<br />

Between the years 1962-1963 by<br />

combining surgery clinics, one clinic with<br />

six sections was established. One of these<br />

sections was Traumatology Service with<br />

30 beds only for bone-joint injuries and<br />

orthopaedics cases. Dr. Manizade, who<br />

assured its establishment, was appointed as<br />

a director of this section [10].<br />

First intrameduller nail implementation<br />

in tibia fractures was performed by him in<br />

1950 [9, 11]. Turkish Orthopaedics and<br />

Traumatology Association has been given<br />

scientific prize in the name of Dervis<br />

Manizade since 2001. Also the same<br />

association is going to arrange “8 th Dervis<br />

Manizade Orthopaedics Days” on<br />

December in this year.<br />

Dr. Rıdvan Ege (1925- )<br />

After graduating from Istanbul <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Faculty in 1948, he underwent a period of<br />

training in Gulhane Military <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Academy, surgery clinic. In 1949, he was<br />

inducted to Erzincan and then Diyarbakır.<br />

In 1952 he worked as an assistant in<br />

Gulhane with Prof. Dr. Recai Erguler in<br />

surgery clinic. Although traumatology was<br />

very important for military, there was no<br />

specialization in Turkey. So, he went to<br />

U.S.A (Colombia University) in order to<br />

take orthopaedics and traumatology<br />

training in 1956. After returning to Turkey,<br />

he worked in general Surgery Clinic of<br />

Gulhane since Orthopaedics was not<br />

established yet [4]. He believed that<br />

skeleton traumatology was not the field of<br />

general Surgery and should be the<br />

specialist of orthopaedics. His aim was<br />

including Trauma into Orthopedics and<br />

separate Paediatric Surgery. To reach this<br />

aim first he completed 262 orthopaedic<br />

operations in a year and published these in<br />

Turkish and English. Then he visited three<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> Faculties in Turkey that dealt with<br />

orthopaedics and four Bone and Joint<br />

Illness Hospitals to start a communication<br />

97<br />

with colleagues. After presenting his works<br />

Professors Committee accepted to establish<br />

a clinic and also accepted Dr. Ege’s<br />

suggestion for naming the clinic as<br />

“Orthopaedics and Traumatology”. So, the<br />

separation of orthopaedics from paediatric<br />

surgery and traumatology from general<br />

surgery and joining them as an<br />

independent clinic was realized first in<br />

Gulhane Military <strong>Medical</strong> Academy in<br />

1961 by him [5]. Also after working with<br />

Dr. Carroll (New York Colombia<br />

University) and with Dr. Boyes (Los<br />

Angeles S California University) on hand<br />

surgery, he established first hand Surgery<br />

Clinic in Turkey.<br />

Fig.no.5. Dr. Rıdvan Ege<br />

Also he established Mediterranean and<br />

Middle East Orthopaedics and<br />

Traumatology Association (1960), Turkish<br />

Rehabilitation of Disabled Association<br />

(1960), Turkish Orthopaedics and<br />

Traumatology Union Association (1966),<br />

Modern Surgical Training and Research


98<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Association (1970), Turkish Foundation of<br />

Traffic Accidents (1972), Turkish Hand<br />

and Upper Extremity Surgery Association<br />

(1977). He organized many national and<br />

international congresses. He has 111<br />

books, 451 papers. Today, he continues his<br />

works in Ufuk University (Ankara), which<br />

was established in 1999 by Turkish<br />

Foundation of Traffic Accidents. He is the<br />

president of board of trustee [4].<br />

Table 1. Contribution of physicians to<br />

Turkish Orthopaedics and Traumatology<br />

Dr. Orhan<br />

Abdi<br />

Kurtaran<br />

Dr. Akif<br />

Sakir Sakar<br />

� First lesson in<br />

orthopaedics:<br />

� “Orthopaedics and<br />

War Surgery”<br />

(Gulhane Hospital-<br />

1905)<br />

� “Orthopaedics and<br />

Big Surgery<br />

Operations” (<strong>Medical</strong><br />

Faculty-1909)<br />

� Used ether in the<br />

operations (1905)<br />

� First Clinic: “Surgery<br />

and Orthopaedics”<br />

(1909)<br />

� Establish modern<br />

orthopaedics in<br />

Turkey<br />

� Use visual materials<br />

in education for the<br />

first time<br />

� Establish Paediatric<br />

Surgery and<br />

Orthopaedics Clinic<br />

(1930)<br />

� Publish first book:<br />

Paediatric Surgery<br />

and Orthopaedics”<br />

(1936)<br />

� Establish Turkish<br />

Orthopaedics and<br />

Traumatology<br />

Association (1939)<br />

Dr.<br />

Burhaneddin<br />

Toker<br />

Dr. Dervis<br />

Manizade<br />

� Establish the first<br />

modern orthopaedics<br />

clinic (1955)<br />

� Released the first<br />

conservative modern<br />

fracture treatment in<br />

Turkey<br />

� Published the first<br />

surgery journal<br />

“Journal of Turkish<br />

Surgery” (1927)<br />

� He took the lead in<br />

the foundation of<br />

“Turkish Surgical<br />

Association” (1929)<br />

� Leaded traumatology,<br />

cardiovascular<br />

surgery, neurosurgery<br />

and anaesthesia<br />

departments<br />

� The first implementer<br />

of some medical<br />

applications:<br />

� first systematically<br />

blood<br />

transformation<br />

� first stomach<br />

resection operation<br />

(1928)<br />

� first<br />

implementation of<br />

Smith-Petersen nail<br />

(1941)<br />

� First book on fracture<br />

and dislocation<br />

� Established archive<br />

system for the first<br />

time in the clinic<br />

(1938)<br />

� Prepared patient<br />

follow forms<br />

� First intrameduller<br />

nail implementation in<br />

tibia fractures (1950)<br />

� Gathered the<br />

traumatologic cases in<br />

one place (1960)


E. ATICI, et al: Milestones physicians and their contributions in Turkish orthopaedics and<br />

traumatology<br />

Dr. Rıdvan<br />

Ege<br />

� Established<br />

Traumatology Service<br />

with 30 beds only for<br />

bone-joint injuries and<br />

orthopaedics cases<br />

(1962-1963)<br />

� Established the first<br />

“Orthopaedics and<br />

Traumatology” clinic<br />

(1961)<br />

� (separation of<br />

orthopaedics from<br />

paediatric surgery and<br />

traumatology from<br />

general surgery and<br />

joining them as an<br />

independent clinic<br />

was realized by him)<br />

� Established<br />

� Mediterranean and<br />

Middle East<br />

Orthopaedics and<br />

Traumatology<br />

Association (1960),<br />

� Turkish Rehabilitation<br />

of Disabled<br />

Association (1960)<br />

� Turkish Orthopaedics<br />

and Traumatology<br />

Union Association<br />

(1966)<br />

� Modern Surgical<br />

Training and Research<br />

Association (1970)<br />

� Turkish Foundation of<br />

Traffic Accidents<br />

(1972)<br />

� Turkish Hand and<br />

Upper Extremity<br />

Surgery Association<br />

(1977)<br />

Conclusion<br />

Orthopaedics began to its journey in<br />

Turkey in 1905 with Dr. Orhan Abdi<br />

Kurtaran by getting its place in the<br />

medicine training and got its first clinic<br />

99<br />

with the intensive efforts of Dr. Akif Sakir<br />

Sakar in 1930. Although it was accepted as<br />

a separate branch in 1947, until 1960 the<br />

clinic’s name was Paediatric Surgery and<br />

Orthopaedics. The development in<br />

Traumatology began with Dr. Burhaneddin<br />

Toker and as an effort of Dr. Dervis<br />

Manizade first Traumatology Service was<br />

established within General Surgery. With<br />

the efforts of Dr. Rıdvan Ege Orthopaedics<br />

was separated from Paediatric Surgery and<br />

Traumatology was separated from General<br />

Surgery in 1961 and took the name<br />

Orthopaedics and Traumatology.<br />

References<br />

[1]. Altınta� A. Turk Cerrahisinin Onemli<br />

Bir Sahsiyeti: Operatör, Muallim<br />

Orhan Abdi (Kurtaran). Sendrom<br />

1996; 8 (2): 80-85.<br />

[2]. Arel F. Ord. Prof. Dr. A. Burhaneddin<br />

Toker. �stanbul klinik Dersleri 1951;<br />

5 (27): 2-6.<br />

[3]. Atıcı E, Atıcı T. The Development of<br />

Orthopaedics and Traumatology in<br />

Turkey and Some Results. JISHIM<br />

2004; 3(5): 50-59.<br />

[4]. Ege R. 80 Yılın Ardından. Vol. 1.<br />

Ankara: Ufuk University<br />

Publications 2007.<br />

[5]. Ege R. Opening Speech. XV. National<br />

Congress of Turkish Orthopaedics<br />

and Traumatology. Proceedings<br />

Book. Publication of Turkish<br />

Ortopedics and Traumatology Union<br />

Assosiation. 1997. p.1-28.<br />

[6]. Frik F. Turkiye’de Ortopepedi Kurucusu<br />

Ord. Prof. Dr. Akif Sakir Sakar.<br />

Dirim 1958; 33(9-10): 227-228.<br />

[7]. Goksoy E. Ord. Prof. Dr. A.<br />

Burhaneddin Toker: Türk<br />

Cerrahisine Katkılar. Turkish Journal<br />

of Surgery 2005; 21(2): 102-111.<br />

[8]. Goksoy E. The Biography and Work of<br />

Prof. Dr. Burhaneddin Toker-On<br />

Occasion of the 50 th Anniversary of


100<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

His Death. The New History of<br />

medicine studies 2001; 7: 387-409.<br />

[9]. Manizade D. 65 Yıllık Cerrahpa�a<br />

hastanesi. �stanbul 1976: 82.<br />

[10]. Manizade D. Kemik ve Mafsal<br />

Travmatolojisi. In: Kırık Çıkıklar.<br />

Vol 1. �stanbul: Publication of<br />

Cerrahpasha <strong>Medical</strong> Faculty, no:<br />

119, 1983. p.1-21.<br />

[11]. Manizade D. Ortopedi ve<br />

Travmatoloji. In: Unat EK, editor.<br />

Dünyada ve Türkiye’de 1850<br />

Yılından Sonra Tıp Dallarındaki<br />

�lerlemelerin Tarihi. �stanbul: C<br />

Publisher; 1988. p. 338-343.<br />

[12]. Naderi S, Hakan T, Dinc G. Orhan<br />

Abdi Kurtaran ve Ameliyatı-<br />

Cerrahiye adlı Eserindeki Norosirurji<br />

ile Ilgili Bolumler. Turkish Journal<br />

of Neurochirurgia 2006; 16(3): 197-<br />

202.<br />

[13]. Tanacan H. Turk Ortopedisinin<br />

Tarihcesi I. Acta Orthop Traumatol<br />

Turc 1993; 27: 151-159.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

SILICOSIS DISEASE HISTORY IN<br />

EXPLOITATION OF COAL IN JIU VALLEY<br />

M. FULGA 1 , V. ANDREESCU 2 , D. LUPULESCU 1,3<br />

Abstract: Since 1964 there were written papers on the history of mining, in<br />

general (Ion Lungu, 1964: “The beginning of coal mining in Transilvania”,<br />

Acta Musei Napocensis) and of Valea Jiului mining (Sargetia V, 1968: “The<br />

beginnings of the industrial revolution in Valea Jiului mining”), in which the<br />

work conditions and the life of the miners were described. Coal was known<br />

and extracted in the ancient times. The first coal extraction in Europe was<br />

officially mentioned in 1113, at Kerkrade, near the border between Holland<br />

and Germany. In 1183 there opened the first mines in Shefield, England, in<br />

1240 in Durham and in 1291 in Walles. In our country, the first coal mines<br />

were discovered in 1771 at Doman, then, in 1788 at Secu and in 1790 at<br />

Anina, by Nicolae Hammer. The first mining was mentioned in 1792 at<br />

Seierdorf, Anina. The development of mining began at the end of the X<strong>VI</strong>II th<br />

century and the beginning of the XIX th century. The growing industry of coal<br />

mining and the lack of a careful monitoring of the work environment led to<br />

an increased risk of pneumoconiosis during the ‘50’s, when the pathology of<br />

coal dust was not recognized. Since then, the number of miners grew and so<br />

the number of diseases induced by dust inhalation.<br />

Key words: coal, silicosis, history of medicine.<br />

Introduction<br />

Jiu valley is the region located in the<br />

south of Hunedoara County, at the border<br />

among Transilvania, Banat, and Tara<br />

Romaneasca, region generic called “the<br />

country of the black diamond due to the<br />

exploitation of the pit coal deposit. This<br />

area started to be known since 1782 when<br />

layers of coals burning were noticed and<br />

those layers burnt much time after this.<br />

Although in Jiu valley there were rich<br />

deposits of coal, the interest for natural coal<br />

raised considerably just in the 4th decade of<br />

the 19-th century, as a consequence of the<br />

request of fuel, this request being a result of<br />

the development of the capitalism and also<br />

due to the extension of the internal and<br />

external market.<br />

1 Institute of Public Health Bucharest<br />

2 County Public Health Authority Hunedoara<br />

3 University of Medicine and Pharmacy “Carol Davila” Bucharest<br />

Historical aspects<br />

The human being has been an energy<br />

consumer since the primitive epoch.<br />

The coal has been known and used<br />

since antiquity. In 1113 started the first pit<br />

coal exploitation from Europe, officially<br />

registered in Kerkrade, at the border<br />

between Holland and Germany. In 1183<br />

the first coal mining exploitations were<br />

also opened and officially registered in<br />

England near Sheffield, after this appeared<br />

those from Durham, and in 1921 those<br />

from Walles. The coal was for a long time<br />

the only source of energy, it was used at<br />

the beginning as domestic fuel being the<br />

only source of heating in houses, after a<br />

while the coal started to influence the<br />

international economy.


102<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

The facts are mentioned in the work<br />

“The coal research history from ancient<br />

times till 1900” written by A Semaka,<br />

published in the Mine magazine, 13 in<br />

1962, also in the one written by N.<br />

Maghiar <strong>–</strong> ‘From the history of exploittation<br />

and using of mineral coals “publicshed<br />

in Mine Magazine nr 21 from 1971.<br />

The 19 th century was metaphorical<br />

defined the “coal” century. The increasing<br />

needs of energy used by the society led to<br />

the discovery and exploitation of new<br />

energy sources (petrol, natural gases,<br />

hydro electric power and atomic power<br />

etc.), without eliminating the coal as a<br />

source of energy.<br />

Moreover, the coal production increased<br />

also in other countries, the coal mining being<br />

different regarding their type, structure of the<br />

coal layers. The most important coal mining<br />

is the pit coal mining these contains coking<br />

coal used in chemical industry. The coal<br />

mining containing brown coals and lignite<br />

are composed of superior coals used as fuel.<br />

An inferior type of coal is peat coal; this is<br />

frequently used in the North Europe, Asia<br />

and North America. The most profitable coal<br />

mines are those of surface as they are in Germany.<br />

In USA the coal is extracted from coal<br />

mines in average of 50 % and in C.S.I. (The<br />

Independent Community) in average of 35%<br />

Europe was on the first place regarding<br />

the universal production of coal, but the<br />

production decreased more than 50 %<br />

around 1980, nowadays Europe produces<br />

just 1/3 from universal production.<br />

C.S.I. is known as one of the greatest<br />

coal manufacturer in the world and it has<br />

in stored about 2/3 of the universal<br />

reserves of coal and from these 90% is<br />

located in Asia zone.<br />

In our country the first discoveries of<br />

natural coal were made in 1771 in Doman,<br />

in 1788 in Secul and in 1790 in Anina by<br />

Nicolae Hammer. The first exploitments<br />

started in 1792 at Steierdorf-Anina. In our<br />

country the development of coal mining<br />

started at the end of 18-th century and the<br />

beginning of19-th. The first works were in<br />

1835 followed by those from 1840 done by<br />

Hoffmann brothers and Carol Maderspach,<br />

the owners of mines from Rosia Montana.<br />

The Maderspach brothers made exploittations<br />

in Jiu Valley and they were the ones<br />

who put the basis, develop and improved<br />

the rudimentary mining coals the likely<br />

areas could be Petrosani, Petrila, their<br />

work was continued in the 6-th decade of<br />

the 19 th century.<br />

In 1896 Hoffmann Rafel, made a serial<br />

of coal analyses of the coal extracted from<br />

Lupeni, he reached the conclusion that this<br />

coal belonged to the group of pit coal with<br />

long flame and weak agglutinated. He<br />

showed the difference between the coal<br />

from East part of Jiu Valley and the ones<br />

from Lupeni, which contained a higher<br />

value in carbon and less in oxygen .The<br />

coal was used as raw material, as domestic<br />

fuel, later as a development of exploitation<br />

industry the coal was used as raw material<br />

for energetic industry (hydro and energetic<br />

power) metallurgy, iron and steel industry,<br />

afterwards was used in chemical industry.<br />

As a consequence of the crisis and because<br />

many vacancies were eliminated, after<br />

1990 the coal exploitation industry decreased<br />

much being replaced by other sources<br />

of energy which are, more profitable,<br />

sources like petroleum or natural gases.<br />

About the beginnings and the<br />

development of mining in general and<br />

especially of Jiu valley was much written<br />

beginning with 1964 some works being as<br />

follows: ” Ion Lungu, 1964: “The beginning<br />

of the development of coal mining in<br />

Transilvania”, Acta Musei Napocensis)<br />

and “Aspects of the beginning of industrial<br />

revolution from Valea Jiului mining<br />

(Sargetia V, 1968: In these works was<br />

described miners’ work and life conditions<br />

from JIU valley and the history of<br />

exploitation and the usage of coal from old<br />

times <strong>–</strong> thing reflected in Mircea Baron’s


M. FULGA, et al.: Silicosis disease history in exploitation of coal in Jiu valley 103<br />

book ‘The coal and society in Jiu Valley <strong>–</strong><br />

inert-war period. (Fig. no. 1).<br />

Fig.no.1<br />

The work “Custom and continuity in<br />

the country <strong>–</strong> the stone which burns” is a<br />

monography of the mining in Jiu Valley,<br />

followed by the history of the Jiu Valley<br />

with the social and artistic development of<br />

the area, the customs and also the<br />

evolution of death rate due to the<br />

occupational disease as a consequence of<br />

the exposure to the coal dust (fig. nr 2)<br />

Fig.no.2<br />

In the work “Consideration regarding the<br />

coal usage in Romania” by Ion E Bujoiu and<br />

‘What is taken from coal” by I. Simionescu,<br />

are presented diverse aspects related to the<br />

development of the mining industry in<br />

connection with the social and economical<br />

conditions from Transilvania and Banat.<br />

Furthermore, during 1857-1858 the<br />

Uricani, Barbatenii de Sus, Lupeni,<br />

Macesd-Paroseni, Jiu Vaidei <strong>–</strong>Vulcan,<br />

Dalja, Petrila were bought by the<br />

Anonymous Society of mines and furnaces<br />

Brasov, which becomes a huge coal<br />

manufacturer of the Hungarian Austrian<br />

monarchy. The state made the first<br />

acquisition of coal fields in 1865.<br />

Other studies were made by the Blum<br />

engineer and were mentioned in 1939 in the<br />

study work “Le basin de charbons Petrosani-<br />

Jiu Valley. Etude chimico-technic, stade de<br />

metamorphose et classification” ans the dr M<br />

marinescu studies on 24 samples of coal<br />

from the mines described in the work ‘Piscu,<br />

Aninoasa,Petrosani- Est”.<br />

Other pieces of work in which is concluded<br />

that Jiu valley has superior coal are the works<br />

of the professor Ghe. Macovei- “Course of<br />

general geology and stratigraphy” another one<br />

is written by Ion E.Bujoiu “Encyclopedia of<br />

Romania “written in 1939.<br />

The studies made by Wartha Wincze in<br />

1876 proved that the coal from Petrosani<br />

can be used in the manufacture of coke<br />

needed in metallurgic industry and also in<br />

producing the light gas.<br />

Around 1950 the public opinion sustained<br />

the idea that the dust coal from the mines in Jiu<br />

Valley doesn’t cause occupational disease of<br />

lungs. In the same time was also a wrong idea<br />

that the deposit of pit coal dust in the lungs can<br />

lead to pulmonary fibrosis which could protect<br />

the lungs against the bacillus tuberculosis. The<br />

development of mining industry led to the<br />

increase of personnel .The lack of means of<br />

control against dust the number of people ill<br />

because of inhaling coal dust started to rise.<br />

The quantity of dust, in the absence of<br />

the means of control, rises in accordance<br />

with the quantity of coal extracted.<br />

Statistics from 1968 showed that during<br />

the last two decade, in Romania were<br />

declared 24000 cases of illness of silicosis.<br />

Over 80% were among the personnel of<br />

mining industry.


104<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Regarding the existence of pneumoconiosis<br />

of ore coal were a lot of debates.<br />

Some considered the coal as an inert<br />

gas which is stored in lung and it could<br />

cause just a weak fibrosis called black lung<br />

disease (anthracosis) which has the<br />

opposite effect of the dust from barren<br />

gangue that led to silicosis a serious<br />

illness, irreversible with lethal end (due to<br />

the high level of quartz).<br />

There are different consequences when we<br />

talk about the place of work in a coal mine.<br />

The miners from mines of barren gangue<br />

exposed to the dust rich in silicon (sillicium)<br />

can get ill with classic silicosis and the ones<br />

who work in mines of coal will be ill with<br />

black lung. Between the two pure types there<br />

are also mixed ones, encountered to those<br />

who work with stone and coal.<br />

During 1950-1970 the level of dust was<br />

of 32, mg/mc air, and the ratio of working<br />

places which were exposed to a higher<br />

level than the maximum admitted doze was<br />

of 63%. During 1982-1996, as a<br />

consequence of mechanization and the<br />

improvement of the work environment the<br />

level of dust decreases at 25 mg/mc.<br />

When we want to establish the risk of<br />

getting ill because of dust in a working place<br />

we must take into consideration 3 factors: the<br />

type of dust, quantity, and the dimension of<br />

particles. In each mine the risk is different<br />

and it is in accordance with the technology of<br />

exploitation used, types of work and the<br />

operations done during the cycle of work In<br />

the same time the introduction of<br />

mechanized working in cutting and evacuate<br />

the coal led to an increase of the level of dust<br />

in mining mechanized excavations, so it<br />

appears “the second wave” of illness and by<br />

black lung. For this were taken measures<br />

against of the dust and the number of<br />

diseases and their frequencies to decrease.<br />

If between 1953-1996 the statistics<br />

showed that there were 2420 cases of disease<br />

due to inhaling of coal dust in Jiu Valley and<br />

the average of life was 42, today the<br />

incidence decreased at 1-0,5% and the<br />

average of age increased at 50.8 years.<br />

An estimation made before 1975 presented<br />

that from 100 ill people 24,9% have worked<br />

exclusively in coal extraction (and these were<br />

with black lung) 40,8% who worked in<br />

combined environment with stone and coal<br />

were ill with pneumoconiosis due to mixed<br />

dust and 34,3% who worked just in quarry they<br />

were ill with silicosis. Regarding the<br />

classifying of silicosis grade there can be emphasized<br />

the following percents: the first phase<br />

-84.4% the second 9,9% and the third 2,8%<br />

Beginning with the setting up of the<br />

commission of silicosis in Petrosani and<br />

the establishing of the criterion declare the<br />

illnesses the silicosis and black lung started<br />

to decrease. The level of dust decreased so<br />

that the number of cases of silicosis<br />

disease is much rarer.<br />

To sum up the morbidity of the personnel<br />

which is hired nowadays in mines from Jiu<br />

Valle, in comparison with the past? Decrease<br />

very much due to the mechanized<br />

technology used now in mines.<br />

References:<br />

[1]. Badea L. <strong>–</strong> Valea Jiului, Ed. �tiin�ific�,<br />

Bucuresti, 1971, p.7-26.<br />

[2]. Baron M. <strong>–</strong> C�rbune �i Societate în<br />

Valea Jiului, Ed. Universitas<br />

Petrosani, 1998.<br />

[3]. Baron M. <strong>–</strong> Tradi�ii �i continuitate în �ara<br />

«Pietrei care arde», Petro�ani, 1994.<br />

[4]. Darlea G. - Antracoza, Ed. Favior &<br />

Vidra, Or��tie, 1992.<br />

[5]. Fodor D., Baican, G. <strong>–</strong> Situa�ia actual�<br />

a mineritului românesc, Rev. Univers<br />

ingineresc. nr. 11/2002 si nr. 12/2002<br />

[6]. Fodor, D., Baicon, G. <strong>–</strong> Impactul<br />

industriei miniere asupra mediului,<br />

Ed. INFOMIN, Deva, 2001.<br />

[7]. Mocanu C., Tufescu V. <strong>–</strong> Depresiunea<br />

Petrosani, Ed. �tiin�ific� Bucure�ti,<br />

1964, p.11.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

SOME CONTRIBUTIONS OF ROMANIAN<br />

MEDICAL SCHOOL IN THE TREATMENT<br />

OF NEUROSYPHILIS BEFORE THE<br />

DISCOVERY OF ANTIBIOTICS<br />

S. G�BREAN 1<br />

Abstract: In the first decades of the XX th century, neurosyphilis was a<br />

frequently disease in the world, for which different types of treatments were<br />

experienced, for example drugs containing arsenic (Salvarsan and<br />

Neosalvarsan). These drugs were not 100% effective, especially in tertiary<br />

syphilis. In the years following the First World War, based on the<br />

observations that in same cases high fever is favourable in the treatment of<br />

syphilis, it was induced the malaria infection which determines a high and<br />

prolonged fever, at patients with late syphilis. The risk for the patients was<br />

acceptable because malaria could later be treated with quinine. We present<br />

some dates concerning the contributions of Ghe. Marinescu, M. Ciuca and<br />

their fellow-workers, who used paludotherapy and Salvarsan or<br />

Neosalvarsan as adjuvant therapy in treating neurosyphilis<br />

Key words: neurosyphilis, treatment, Romanian medical school<br />

Syphilis is caused by the spirochaete<br />

Treponema pallidum, which is 5-15�m in<br />

length and less than 0.3�m in thickness.<br />

This organism is generally sexually<br />

transmitted through mucosal membranes or<br />

small lesions of the skin. T. pallidum can<br />

be observed by silver stain, immunofluorescence,<br />

with dark-field, phasecontrast<br />

or electron microscopy. In 1913,<br />

after centuries of discussions concerning<br />

syphilis, H. Noguchi, a Japanese scientist,<br />

demonstrated the presence of T. pallidum<br />

on sections from the brain obtained at the<br />

necropsy of a patient with progressive<br />

paralysis, proving that T. pallidum was the<br />

cause of the disease. Short time afterwards,<br />

in the same year, Gheorghe Marinescu<br />

together with his assistant I. Minea,<br />

confirm this discovery and identify T.<br />

pallidum not only on sections from<br />

1 Faculty of Medicine, Transilvania University of Bra�ov.<br />

necropsies but also, for the first time, on<br />

sections from small fragments of brain<br />

obtained by the surgeon I. Jianu from a<br />

patient with progressive paralysis.<br />

The various manifestations of syphilis<br />

are time dependent. Acquired syphilis has<br />

four stages: primary, secondary, latent and<br />

tertiary. Neurosyphilis refers to a site of<br />

infection involving the central nervous<br />

system and may occur at any stage of<br />

syphilis. There are four clinical types of<br />

neurosyphilis: asymptomatic neurosyphilis,<br />

meningo-vascular syphilis, general<br />

paresis of the insane and tabes dorsalis.<br />

Before the treatment with antibiotics,<br />

neurosyphilis was observed in 25-35% of<br />

patients with syphilis. General paresis, also<br />

known as dementia paralytic is a severe<br />

manifestation of neurosyphilis, which<br />

occurs approximately 20-30 years after the


106<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

initial infection with Treponema pallidum<br />

and represents a chronic progressive<br />

fronto-temporal meningo-encephalitis with<br />

especially psychiatric symptoms [6, 12].<br />

Syphilis has been a major health<br />

problem since the X<strong>VI</strong> th century and was<br />

treated with some ineffective remedies<br />

(guaiacum, mercury and others) until the<br />

beginning of the XX th century, when<br />

treatments based on arsenic as Salvarsan<br />

(arsphenamine, developed in 1908 by S.<br />

Hata in the laboratory of Paul Ehrlich) and<br />

Neosalvarsan were used. Malario-therapy<br />

was used as treatment for neurosyphilis<br />

due to high prolonged fever (a form of<br />

pyreto-therapy), an acceptable risk because<br />

the malaria could later be treated with<br />

quinine. For discovering the treatment of<br />

dementia paralytica by malaria inoculation<br />

(1917), J.Wagner-Jauregg was awarded<br />

with The Nobel Prize for Medicine in<br />

1927. Malariotherapy was followed by<br />

either Salvarsan or Neosalvarsan as<br />

adjuvant therapy [1, 10].<br />

In our country, a number of medical<br />

personalities showed interest for the<br />

treatment of syphilis: Gh. Marinescu, C.<br />

Levaditi, M. Ciuc�, C. I. Urechia, Elena<br />

Pu�cariu-Densu�ianu and their co-workers.<br />

At the beginnings of Romanian medical<br />

education, the first reference concerning<br />

syphilis prevention was made by Carol<br />

Davila in his doctoral thesis sustained on<br />

23 February 1853, thesis which was<br />

entitled “Syphilis prophylaxis” [3].<br />

Gh. Marinescu was one of the first<br />

physicians in the world who received<br />

(1910) from Ehrlich the small doses of<br />

Salvarsan, which he managed to prepare in<br />

order to be tested in the great hospitals of<br />

the world [9]. If Salvarsan produced<br />

healing in some forms of syphilis (skin<br />

syphilis, for example), in neurosyphilis<br />

(tabes, general paresis) it gave no results.<br />

Gh. Marinescu tried to introduce<br />

Neosalvarsan into the body not by<br />

intramuscular or intravenous injections,<br />

but directly into the spinal canal or brain.<br />

He asked a former student, surgeon Ion<br />

Jianu, to do some small trepanations of the<br />

skull (it has to be mentioned that I. Jianu<br />

had never before worked on living brain);<br />

using these entries, Gh. Marinescu injected<br />

Neosalvarsan directly into the brain of the<br />

patients with dementia paralytica, but he<br />

didn’t obtain good results.<br />

Fig.no.1.<br />

As it was mentioned above, Treponema<br />

pallidum was identified in the brain of<br />

general paralytics in 1913 so, in 1910, Gh.<br />

Marinescu was only suspecting the<br />

presence of the spirochete in the brain of<br />

these patients. In order to destroy the<br />

spirochete, Marinescu introduces<br />

Neosalvarsan by intraspinal injections<br />

directly into the cerebrospinal fluid, but<br />

once again without the desired results, the<br />

drug being irritable and caustic for the<br />

nervous tissue. Together with his assistant<br />

I. Minea, Marinescu realized at the<br />

Pantelimon Hospital an original method of<br />

treatment for general paresis, which was<br />

based on injecting salvarsanized serum<br />

into the cerebrospinal fluid. The serum was<br />

obtained from patients with syphilis who<br />

were injected with an important quantity of<br />

Neosalvarsan. After a few hours, were<br />

taken 40-50 ml of blood from which the<br />

serum was obtained after coagulation; this<br />

serum contained both a very small dose of<br />

Salvarsan and the syphilis antitoxin<br />

produced by the organism. Injected to the<br />

patients with general paresis, this serum<br />

showed good results, even curative<br />

properties [5].


S. G�BREAN - Some contributions of romanian medical school in the treatment of neurosyphilis 107<br />

before the discovery of antibiotics<br />

After two years, in 1912, two American<br />

physicians, Swift and Ellis publish the<br />

same method of treating neurosyphilis with<br />

salvarsanized serum. Although Ehrlich<br />

himself, the discoverer of Salvarsan,<br />

mentions at a medical congress held in<br />

Königsberg in 1913, the world priority of<br />

Marinescu’s researches regarding the<br />

intraspinal injection of the salvarsanized<br />

serum, the discovery is attributed to the<br />

two American physicians, who later<br />

recognized that the paternity of treatment<br />

was belonging to Gh. Marinescu.<br />

However, they were saying that they had<br />

“improved” the serum, improvement<br />

which meant putting into phials the<br />

salvarsanized serum and commercializing<br />

it worldwide. There were also<br />

disapproving opinions regarding the<br />

treatment with salvarsanized serum, being<br />

considered that “it is a complicated<br />

method, and if sometimes may have a<br />

more or less curative effect, it still does not<br />

represent a preferable treatment or a<br />

progress in the treatment of nervous<br />

syphilis” (C. I. Urechia) [12].<br />

Fig.no.2.<br />

In the 1920s, Constantin Levaditi and<br />

Robert Sazerac introduced bismuth<br />

therapy. For the treatment of neurosyphilis,<br />

bismuth therapy was done as in the case of<br />

visceral or skin syphilis, taking into<br />

account possible accidents like stomatitis,<br />

intestinal problems, jaundice etc.<br />

Generally, bismuth drugs seemed to have<br />

good results. There were patients who<br />

reacted very well at this therapy and there<br />

were also cases in which the patients<br />

showed inability to tolerate the bismuth.<br />

As a consequence, it was preferred a<br />

combined treatment, based on alternating<br />

bismuth salts with Salvarsan [2, 7].<br />

In Romania, the artificial infection with<br />

malaria (malariotherapy) was successfully used<br />

in the treatment of neurosyphilis. The method<br />

was simple and consisted in the intravenous or<br />

subcutaneous injection of blood taken from a<br />

patient presenting a malarial attack; on average,<br />

in 8-10 days, the patients had malarial attacks<br />

and after 10-12 attacks they were given quinine<br />

and Salvarsan.<br />

The principle of treating neurosyphilis<br />

by impaludation was based on the high<br />

fever which, probably, nonspecifically<br />

inactivated T. pallidum and generated a<br />

complex neuro-immuno-endocrine defense<br />

and repair reaction of the body.<br />

Malariotherapy was performed at Socola<br />

Hospital in Ia�i under the direction of M.<br />

Ciuc�, at the Psychiatry Clinic of the<br />

Faculty of Medicine in Cluj under<br />

Professor’s C.I. Urechia direction, at the<br />

Neurological Service of the Institut for<br />

Mental, Nervous and Endocrine Diseases<br />

from Bucarest [11].<br />

Fig.no.3<br />

A special attention should be accorded<br />

to the researches made at Socola Hospital,<br />

the second internationally acknowledged<br />

centre for pyretotherapy, after Horton<br />

centre from England. At first, only<br />

Plasmodium vivax was used in treating<br />

neurosyphilis, being considered relatively<br />

safe and easy to control by quinine. After a<br />

few years, in 1925, Plasmodium


108<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

falciparum was used, first at Horton center<br />

and soon afterwards at Socola Hospital.<br />

The team working here under the direction<br />

of Professor M. Ciuc�, general secretary of<br />

the International Commission of Malaria<br />

for the League of Nations (1928-1938) also<br />

used in its researches indigenous strains of<br />

Plasmodium malariae, thus having an<br />

important contribution to knowledge of the<br />

sporogonic cycle of malaria parasites [4,8].<br />

C.I. Urechia recommended for the<br />

treatment of neurosyphilis pyretotherapy<br />

using intravenous injections with beer yeast,<br />

which were painless and induced the required<br />

high fever (39,6-41 0 C). The method was<br />

easily applicable and seemed to produce an<br />

important improvement, especially in the case<br />

of general paralysis [12].<br />

A special interest for neurosyphilis also<br />

showed Elena Densu�ianu-Pu�cariu (1875-<br />

1966), the first woman in the world professor<br />

at a clinic of ophthalmology. She had better<br />

established the share of syphilis in the<br />

etiology of ocular diseases and was one of the<br />

first authors in the world who concluded that<br />

malariotherapy had no curative effect in the<br />

optic nerve syphilis [12].<br />

From this short presentation, one may<br />

conclude that in a difficult socioeconomical<br />

context, the Romanian medical<br />

school managed to come with important,<br />

even original contributions in the treatment<br />

of neurosyphilis until the discovery of<br />

antibiotics.<br />

Bibliography<br />

[1]. Austin S., Stolley P., Lasky T.: The<br />

History of Malariotherapy for Neurosyphilis,<br />

JAMA, 268(4), 1992, 516-519.<br />

[2]. Bittner J.: Paul Ehrlich, Ed. �tiin�ific�,<br />

Bucure�ti, 1971, 128-133.<br />

[3]. Br�tescu G. Tinere�ea lui Carol Davila,<br />

Ed. Albatros, Bucure�ti, 1979, 113-117.<br />

[4]. Ciuc� M., Ballif L. et al: Note du<br />

secretariat resumant un rapport sur le<br />

progress des travaux de la station<br />

permanente de malariatherapie et<br />

d’etudes experimentales sur le<br />

paludisme (Institut Rockefeller) de<br />

Socola, Jassy, Roumanie, jusqu’au<br />

31/12/1933, Societe des Nations,<br />

Organisation d’Hygiene, Commission<br />

du Paludisme, Geneve, 1934.<br />

[5]. Floda L., Marioara G. Marinescu,<br />

Radovici. A.: Gheorghe Marinescu,<br />

Ed. Tineretului, 1958, 244-246.<br />

[6]. French P., Gomberg M. et al: IUSTI:<br />

2008 European Guidelines on the<br />

management of Syphilis, Internat. J.<br />

of STD & AIDS, 20, 2009, 300-302.<br />

[7]. Levaditi C.: Bismuthoprévention de la<br />

syphilis, Volume jubilaire en l’honneur<br />

du Professeur G. Marinesco, Institut<br />

d’Arts Graphiques E. Marvan<br />

Bucarest, 1933, 395-400.<br />

[8]. Lupa�cu G., Constantinescu P., Negulici<br />

E. et al: Parasitological and Clinical<br />

Investigations on Infections with the<br />

VS Romanian Strain of Plasmodium<br />

malariae Transmitted by Anopheles<br />

labranchiae atroparvus, Bull. Wld.<br />

Hlth. Org., 38, 1968, 61-67.<br />

[9]. Marinescu G.: Coresponden�a (1889-<br />

1938), Ed. �tiin�ific�, Bucure�ti,<br />

1968, 99-100.<br />

[10]. Rudolf G. de M.: Recent advances in<br />

therapeutic (induced) malaria, J.<br />

Neurol. Psychopathol., January<br />

16(63), 1936, 239<strong>–</strong>255.<br />

[11]. Paulian D.: Les résultats de la<br />

malariothérapie dans le Service<br />

Neurologique de L’Institut<br />

des Maladies Mentales, Nerveuses et<br />

d’Endocrinologie de Bucarest,<br />

Volume jubilaire en l’honneur du<br />

Professeur G. Marinesco, Institut<br />

d’Arts Graphiques E. Marvan<br />

Bucarest, 1933, 537-538.<br />

[12]. Urechia. C. I., Mih�lescu S.: Tratat<br />

de patologie neuro-mintal�, Ed.<br />

Lepage, Cluj, 1928, 491-502.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

LAZZARO SPALLANZANI, IN<br />

TRANSYLVANIA DRIVE<br />

A. MUSAJO SOMMA 1 , L. MUSAJO SOMMA 1<br />

Abstract:<br />

The Enlightment Revolution is a core element to understand grand narratives<br />

of the emergence of modern biomedical science. Despite attempts to create a<br />

more nuanced taxonomy of the remarkable transformation of knowledge of<br />

nature in this period, the hodoeporic writings by the Italian abbot Lazzaro<br />

Spallanzani are fundamental to understand a positivist and internalist<br />

approach in the development of experimental methods. During 1786 the<br />

sapiens’ travel from the Black Sea through Transylvania till Tara<br />

Ungureasca was full of natural, biological, social experiences coupled with<br />

medical and epidemiologic observations<br />

Key words: Natural science, medicine, hodoeporics.<br />

Science enlightment<br />

Collecting rare and ancient objects or<br />

things of aesthetic value, both natural<br />

and man-made, became very popular in<br />

European culture in the fifteenth and<br />

sixteenth centuries. These centuries<br />

witnessed the birth of Kunst und<br />

Wunderkammern “Rooms of Art and<br />

Wonders” in which the aim was to<br />

collect objects of astonishing originality<br />

which would stir and amaze visitors, as<br />

well as preserve the memory of<br />

Antiquity - indisputable aesthetic canon<br />

also for the modern.<br />

Naturalia that is nature byproducts -<br />

even if featured as monsters - and<br />

Artificialia that is human artifacts,<br />

stimulated the common sense of<br />

observation and, most important of all,<br />

scientific interest and curiosity.<br />

Those collections were the very start<br />

of natural history museums: tools for<br />

scientific research and cultural and<br />

social development. New technologies,<br />

1 ACTI Department, University of Bari, Italy<br />

geographic exploration and scientific<br />

traveling opened the pathway to famous<br />

scientists’ work. At the edge of X<strong>VI</strong>IIth<br />

century Antonio Vallisneri (1661-1730),<br />

Italian physician and biologist - a<br />

scholar at Bologna University with<br />

Marcello Malpighi (1628-1694) -<br />

appointed to the chair of Practical<br />

Medicine at the University of Padua,<br />

wrote:<br />

“Many have observed and many still<br />

expect to observe, but not everyone has<br />

observed well, and others do not know<br />

how to observe, nor perhaps do they<br />

know how tricky the art of observation<br />

is, easily misunderstanding one thing<br />

for another, being blinded by the light,<br />

or not looking with due attention and<br />

diligence at what is to be looked at”.<br />

He was one of the first researchers in<br />

medicine to reject the Aristotelian<br />

theories and he started the collection


110<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

which is one of the best examples of<br />

those scientific gabinetti (laboratories)<br />

which turned to be university research<br />

laboratories where the experimental<br />

method in which Galileo was a master,<br />

became daily practice for scientists.<br />

Padua, Pavia, Bologna, and Modena at<br />

different periods in the X<strong>VI</strong>II century<br />

bloomed with the discoveries of their<br />

brilliant teachers and philosophers.<br />

Biography<br />

In the very shadow of the Northern<br />

Italy institutions of learning, Lazzaro<br />

Spallanzani (1729-1799), another Italian<br />

researcher, was keenly interested in the<br />

natural sciences and over his lifetime<br />

collected numerous specimens of<br />

animals, minerals and other natural<br />

objects.<br />

He became a priest and eventually<br />

professor of natural history at Pavia,<br />

and was an enthusiastic traveller in<br />

pursuit of specimens for the natural<br />

history museum there as well as for his<br />

home private museum in Scandiano.<br />

Fig.1. Spallanzani marble statue in his<br />

home town Scandiano, Italy<br />

He was educated at the Jesuit<br />

College and studied law for three years<br />

before getting frustrated and<br />

dissatisfied. He then turned his great<br />

hunger for knowledge to science. He<br />

became a biologist and physiologist,<br />

studying body functions and the<br />

unknown wonders of the natural world.<br />

He also studied philosophy and<br />

mathematics and discovered that<br />

microbes can move through the air and<br />

can be killed by boiling. Almost a<br />

century later, Louis Pasteur (1822-1895)<br />

studied and then expanded his work, and<br />

got many of his ideas from Spallanzani.<br />

The Italian scientist studied many topics<br />

and stated that digestion is a chemical<br />

process and not just the grinding of<br />

food. He was first to do an artificial<br />

insemination of a dog. He wondered<br />

why a stone skipped over the water<br />

when it was thrown.<br />

In 1768 an offer by Empress Maria<br />

Theresa, then ruling over Austrian<br />

Lombardy, to give him the chair of<br />

natural history and keeper of the<br />

museum at Pavia proved too attractive<br />

to be refused. He held this position until<br />

his death thirty-one years later. During<br />

this period (1768-1799) he distinctly<br />

disproved the theory of spontaneous<br />

generation which had been done by Redi<br />

(1626-1697) before the discovery of<br />

microscopic organisms had given its<br />

exponents a new basis for argument. His<br />

work on fertility blazed the trail for<br />

future investigators.<br />

Mineralogy received distinct<br />

contributions from his labours. He was<br />

perhaps the first to study the ability of<br />

bats to avoid obstacles in flying after<br />

they had been blinded. The dissertations<br />

on digestion were read in all scientific<br />

circles; their contribution to physiology<br />

was monumental. The studies on<br />

circulation contained original and<br />

important observations. By his work on


A. MUSAJO SOMMA, et al: Lazzaro Spallanzani, in Transylvania drive 111<br />

respiration he first showed the real seat<br />

of combustion. Spallanzani was a<br />

Fellow of the Royal Society of London<br />

and a member of the Academies of<br />

Prussia, Stockholm, Gottingen.<br />

The first known exploration into<br />

ultrasound physics happened in the<br />

1790’s. Lazzaro Spallanzani wondered<br />

why bats could navigate at night and<br />

catch insects as they flew. He<br />

blindfolded them and they still<br />

manoeuvred very well. He then plugged<br />

their ears and found that they bumped<br />

into obstacles. He concluded that their<br />

primary mode of navigation was<br />

hearing. He deduced that they must emit<br />

ultrasound waves that are inaudible to<br />

humans and listen to the echoes to<br />

determine distance and direction of<br />

objects. This idea was received by his<br />

fellow scientists with ridicule and<br />

scepticism.<br />

After the French army under<br />

Napoleon invaded Italy in 1796<br />

Spallanzani was offered the position of<br />

professor of natural history at Paris but<br />

he declined because of his advanced<br />

age. On February 11 th 1799, three days<br />

after an attack of apoplexy, having<br />

recovered sufficiently to recite Latin<br />

verse and having received the papal<br />

benediction, he died suddenly at 2:30<br />

am suffering for a bladder cancer.<br />

Hodoeporics: eastbound travel<br />

Quite a few Italian travellers went to<br />

the Romanian area to work, to study, to<br />

make commerce, business and researches:<br />

Tommaso Alberti in the X<strong>VI</strong>I century<br />

and in the following century<br />

Maiolino Bisacioni (1582-1663),<br />

Francesco Griselini (1717-1783) and the<br />

“Astrologer” Lazzaro Spallanzani, as he<br />

was called by his scholars after he<br />

showed an early penchant for<br />

astronomy.<br />

Also another Italian naturalist,<br />

Domenico Sestini of Florence (1750-<br />

1832), crossed the Romanian area<br />

during the Century of Light almost in<br />

the same years when Maria Theresa’s<br />

son and previous co-regent Joseph II<br />

(1741-1790) was running the empire.<br />

In August 1785, at the end of<br />

university lessons, Lazzaro Spallanzani<br />

sails from Venice to Constantinople. In<br />

the places he visits, he studies plants<br />

and animals, weather, the life and habits<br />

of those populations. He comes back<br />

travelling on land so he visits some<br />

mines and collects minerals in<br />

Transylvania, in the salt pan of<br />

Salzburg, in the gold and silver deposits<br />

of Zalatina, in the Carpathian<br />

metalliferous mountains. On December<br />

7 th , 1786 he arrives in Vienna and rich<br />

collection of minerals will be delivered<br />

to his university town one year later.<br />

Transylvania experience<br />

On August 16 th , 1786 Spallanzani<br />

left Constantinople asking for the<br />

permission to go back home through the<br />

Transylvania drive to allow a deeper<br />

knowledge of mines and the natural area<br />

of Carpathian region.<br />

Fig.2. Spallanzani drive<br />

He comes back travelling on land so<br />

he visits some mines and collects<br />

minerals in Transylvania. The deep<br />

desire to visit new geographic areas and<br />

to learn as much as possible prompted<br />

Lazzaro Spallanzani to travel back from


112<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Constantinople joining the carriages of<br />

the prince of Walachia for a safer trip<br />

and to save money. Indeed he had<br />

already collected by Baron Sperges and<br />

the Austrian government a huge amount<br />

of money, worth 100 Venetian sequins,<br />

through Baron of Herbert in<br />

Constantinople.<br />

On August 27 th the caravan crossed<br />

Donau River and stopped in Skiera-<br />

Ollenza, in Walachia. Simplicity of life<br />

and a sincere hospitality welcomed the<br />

Italian scientist. Women are almost<br />

dressed as in the Ottoman area and<br />

Bulgaria but their face is not covered by<br />

any clothes. Crossing the village of<br />

Valek-Negest he was surprised to detect<br />

that people was dark skinned and<br />

curiously, dark skinned women were not<br />

at all beautiful and their breasts were<br />

pendulous offering from time to time a<br />

bare-thorax to the visitors eyes, “but<br />

they do not smell at all”!<br />

After 12 nights he was forced to rest<br />

in the carriage, he arrived on August<br />

28 th in Bucarest where he was hosted by<br />

the prince Ypsilandi for five days.<br />

Indeed that nobleman was an employee<br />

of the realm, temporary nobility granted<br />

only to collect duties and local taxes,<br />

according to the arhondology’s laws.<br />

Spallanzani visited the salt mines of<br />

Hani-Hanik and collected a huge<br />

amount of minerals. On the 5 th of<br />

September he started his trip towards<br />

Kronstadt (Brasov) and the day after he<br />

stopped in the lazaret of Buza. Nearby<br />

the Bodza River a lazaret was open for<br />

quarantine every time plague was<br />

affecting people living in or crossing<br />

through Constantinople. The Empress<br />

Maria Teresa forced people crossing the<br />

borders to Transylvania to stop 3 or 6<br />

weeks in Buza lazaret if infection was<br />

affecting the Ottoman area.<br />

Corona or Kronstadt was only seven<br />

hours travelling from the lazaret and<br />

Spallanzani arrived there in the evening<br />

of 7 th September while a cold eastern<br />

wind was blowing across the area. Not a<br />

word he wrote on his trip from<br />

Kronstadt to Hermannstadt (Sibiu) -<br />

under the military protection of 30<br />

soldiers offered by Ospodaro<br />

Mauroceno - where he arrived on 12 th<br />

September.<br />

He visited the salt mine of<br />

Saltzbourg (Witazna) and gold and<br />

silver deposits of Zalatna, where he<br />

arrived, crossing through Portu, on 24 th<br />

September, in the metalliferous<br />

mountains very well known since<br />

ancient Roman time.<br />

In that geographical area and near<br />

Alba Iulia many illegal coin minters - an<br />

ethnic group called Moti - were working<br />

as outlaw gold dealers and moreover<br />

“they know how to mint gold coins of<br />

the best quality and having the right<br />

weight”.<br />

Moti lived in very miserable<br />

conditions and Spallanzani was very<br />

impressed by their skin chronic ulcers<br />

clearly related to advanced clinical<br />

syphilis: a terrifying map of typical<br />

open ulcers was covering all over their<br />

body.<br />

The Italian scientist underlines that<br />

in the Turkish area he was unable to<br />

detect such big amount of venereal<br />

diseases’ skin tags. Moreover he states<br />

that in the Moti villages there were<br />

almost no children, clearly relating<br />

advanced syphilis to impossible<br />

pregnancies.<br />

In Transylvania, the Walachi were<br />

about 1 million people; other inhabitants<br />

were Hungarians - the land owners -<br />

Siculi, Saxons, Germans, Armenians,<br />

Greeks (mainly merchants) and<br />

Bohemians. These were Gypsies<br />

classified as musicians, handcraft<br />

workers and Egyptians - that is gypsies<br />

working around and “mainly thieves”!


A. MUSAJO SOMMA, et al: Lazzaro Spallanzani, in Transylvania drive 113<br />

He left Transylvania for the Banat<br />

region and he arrived to Temeswar on<br />

the evening of 14 th October when a<br />

stormy weather and rain offered to the<br />

Italian biologist an awful welcome. He<br />

will report the poor quality of air<br />

because of several ponds and local<br />

people affected by intermittent fevers.<br />

Transylvania is left and Vienna<br />

welcomes the Italian scientist on 7 th<br />

December 1786.<br />

His hodoeporic writings about the<br />

scientific tour through the eastern<br />

European countries were printed only a<br />

century after his death.<br />

Conclusion<br />

Spallanzani, in all his life as well as<br />

in his Transylvania drive, took a<br />

necessary and decisive step away from<br />

scholastic Aristotelian natural<br />

philosophy, with its sterile metaphysics<br />

and reputed reluctance to value<br />

laboratory experience. Laboratory tools<br />

joined Spallanzani’s travels and his<br />

studies reoriented the research of natural<br />

sciences away from the world of<br />

common sense observation and made it<br />

rigorously measurable and testable.<br />

Beyond the stones, he collected<br />

through the Romanian area biologic,<br />

ethnologic, medical and social notes.<br />

A great biographer, as great as a<br />

botanist, the Transylvanian academician<br />

Emil Pop (1897-1972) paid his tribute to<br />

the extraordinary personality of the<br />

Italian savant printing in 1942 a study<br />

of great erudition related also to<br />

Spallanzani personality. In the<br />

supplement of Emil Pop’s paper, as<br />

published in Timisoara in 1942, there is<br />

also a list of 60 different minerals<br />

collected by Spallanzani in the region.<br />

Three big cases of minerals were<br />

dispatched, on Spallanzani order, by the<br />

Zalatna mines’ inspector, Immanuel<br />

Will by ship along the Donau River to<br />

Vienna. The acquisition of exhibits<br />

proved congenial to the most<br />

magnificent Museum of Natural History<br />

at University of Pavia. A great amount<br />

of natural history material items were<br />

collected in Spallanzani private museum<br />

in Scandiano, his hometown. The<br />

preservation of his private collection<br />

was a responsibility of his sister<br />

Marianna, a single woman who offered<br />

a great strength in the early attempts to<br />

preserve the items. She gained<br />

experience in taxidermy and in the<br />

preservation of stuffed-skins allowing a<br />

satisfactory preservation of the<br />

collections.<br />

Difficult Mountain passes, floods and<br />

torrents, brigands and cut-throats, mines<br />

inspection to collect more specimen<br />

allowed to set up a unique natural<br />

science collection and the written<br />

records by Spallanzani feed social<br />

history information and therefore the<br />

wider world of individuals and<br />

researchers interested into medical<br />

history.<br />

References<br />

[1]. Ellenberger F., Ovide et la géologie,<br />

Travaux du Comité Français<br />

d’Histoire de la Géologie, 3 e série, t.<br />

V, n° 3, 1991, pp. 17-24.<br />

[2]. Ferrone V., I profeti<br />

dell’illuminismo. Le metamorfosi<br />

della ragione nel tardo Settecento<br />

italiano, Laterza, Bari 1989, p. 446.<br />

[3]. Generali D., Antonio Vallisneri. La<br />

figura, il contesto, le immagini<br />

storiografiche, Olschki, Firenze<br />

2008.<br />

[4]. Musajo Somma A., Musajo Somma<br />

L., Italian doctors cruising on the<br />

Bosphorus, Proceedings 38 th<br />

International Congress on the<br />

History of Medicine (Istanbul 2002),<br />

Ankara 2005, vol. 2 pp.1009-1012.<br />

[5]. Pop E., Naturali�tii italieni din


114<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

veacul al X<strong>VI</strong>II-lea, cercet�tori ai<br />

�inuturilor române�ti (Italian<br />

naturalists of the 18th century,<br />

researcher of the Romanian land)<br />

Timisoara, 1942.<br />

[6]. Roman V., Notes from Lazzaro<br />

Spallanzani’s travel to the<br />

Roumanian lands, Comptes Rendues<br />

XXII International Congress ISHM<br />

(Bucarest 1970), 1972, pp. 261-262.<br />

[7]. Spallanzani L., Viaggio in Oriente, a<br />

cura di Naborre Campanili, Bocca<br />

Editori Torino, 1888.<br />

[8]. Vaccari E., Lazzaro Spallanzani:<br />

une naturaliste italien de dixhuitième<br />

siècle et sa contribution<br />

aux sciences de la terre, Travaux du<br />

Comité Français d’Histoire de la<br />

Géologie, XI, Paris 1996, pp. 72-89.<br />

[9]. Vaccari E., Spallanzani e le scienze<br />

geologiche del Settecento: un<br />

percorso interpretativo tra carteggi<br />

e diari di viaggio, Teorie e pratiche<br />

dell’esperienza scientifica. Lazzaro<br />

Spallanzani e le scienze della natura<br />

nel Settecento, “La sfida della<br />

modernità” Atti del Convegno di<br />

Studi a cura di W. Bernardi e P.<br />

Manzini, Olschki, Firenze 1999.<br />

[10]. Maiolino Bissaccioni �i r�zboaiele<br />

civile din Moldova (Maiolino<br />

Bissaccioni e le guerre civili in<br />

Moldavia), Arhiva Societ��ii<br />

�tin�ifice �i Literare (A.S.S.L.) di<br />

Ia�i, 1892: 645-651.<br />

[11]. C�l�toriile lui Domenico Sestini în<br />

Muntenia, 1779 (I viaggi di<br />

Domenico Sestini in Valacchia,<br />

1779), Arhiva Societ��ii �tin�ifice �i<br />

Literare (A.S.S.L.) din Ia�i, 1893:<br />

571-589.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

<strong>VI</strong>CTOR GOMOIU AND THE<br />

CANTACUZÈNE-COMMISSION<br />

J. P. TRICOT 1<br />

Abstract: Thanks to the interacting efforts of the Belgian professor J.J. Tricot-<br />

Royer (1875 <strong>–</strong> 1951), founder -president of the International Society for the<br />

History of Medicine (I.S.H.M.) and of the Romanian professor V. Gomoiu (1882-<br />

1960), third president of this one, the study of medical folklore has been<br />

acquainted with huge development from the thirties of the XX Century on. During<br />

his whole life, prof. Gomoiu fully applied himself, not only to an exemplary<br />

surgical career and to the field of medical-social relief work (with the support of<br />

the Royal Family of his country) but also to the history of medicine. After having<br />

founded in 1929 the Romanian Society for History of Medicine and having<br />

organized in Bucharest in 1932 the IX congress of the I.S.H.M., prof. Gomoiu<br />

was elected in 1936 president of that society. During the whole fourth decade of<br />

the XX Century, medical folklore was one of the main issues of most of the<br />

congresses of the I.S.H.M. And so Gomoiu established in September 1935 a<br />

special international commission for the study of medical folklore: the<br />

Cantacuzene <strong>–</strong> Commission. The contribution of prof. Gomoiu to the study of<br />

Romanian medical folklore was very important. In this paper, reference will be<br />

made to a lot of unpublished documents: the letters sent by prof. Gomoiu and by<br />

the French prof. Guiart (his general secretary in the I.S.H.M.) to Prof. Tricot-<br />

Royer between 1934 and 1939. Prof. Gomoiu can be considered as an<br />

emblematic and exemplary figure into the study of History of Medicine and of<br />

medical folklore, as well on a national as on a international level.<br />

Key words: Victor Gomoiu, Cantacuzène-Commission<br />

On the 15 th of April 1939, the report<br />

upon the proceedings of the Cantacuzene<br />

Commission for the study of <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Folklore was submitted by the Belgian<br />

prof. Tricot <strong>–</strong> Royer at the yearly General<br />

Assembly of the International Society for<br />

the History of Medicine (I.S.H.M.), held in<br />

Paris under the presidency of the<br />

Romanian prof. V. Gomoiu.<br />

Who was the third president of the I.S.H.M.?<br />

How important was that Commission?<br />

Short biography of Prof. Victor<br />

Gomoiu [1, 3]<br />

Victor Gomoiu was born in 1882 in<br />

Vinju Mare (district of Mehenditi) in<br />

1 Univ. Leuven, Univ. Antwerpen (Belgium).<br />

Romania. After ending his secondary<br />

studies at the Lyceum of Turnu Severin, he<br />

enrolled himself at the Faculty of Medicine<br />

in Bucharest, where he finished his<br />

university curriculum in 1906 and obtained<br />

afterwards in 1909 his PHD magna cum<br />

laude. The subject of his thesis was: “The<br />

Anasplasties of face and head.”<br />

Between 1914 and 1942 he took up a<br />

successful surgical career and a lot of new<br />

procedures inherited his eponyme. He also<br />

invested himself within the field of<br />

medico-social assistance programs. He<br />

became Ephore of the public hospitals of<br />

Bucharest in 1920 and 1921 and thereafter<br />

from 1926 on he was appointed as trustee


116<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

of the “Princess Ileana” charitable fund<br />

(“A�ez�mintele A.S.R. Principesa Elena”)<br />

and also he became a relative of the<br />

Romanian Royal Family. After the Second<br />

World War he was blamed for it.<br />

In 1927 Gomoiu founded in a poor<br />

neighbourhood in one of the suburbs of<br />

Bucharest, Bariera Virgului, a hospital<br />

complex, Princess Ileana, on behalf of the<br />

most unprovided patients. Shortly<br />

thereafter this establishment became the<br />

“Children Hospital Victor Gomoiu”, still in<br />

activity nowadays.<br />

Gomoiu obtained plenty of official duties in<br />

the Ministry of Health and became at least<br />

Minister of Health from July to September<br />

1940, but he resigned quickly to not undergo<br />

the military- fascist dictatorship. Between 1940<br />

and 1950 he devoted himself only to his<br />

surgical and medical-historical activities. From<br />

1950 to 1954 he was imprisoned during 60<br />

months by the regime for political purposes.<br />

Nevertheless in 1956 the communist Minister<br />

of Health suggested him to accept a position at<br />

the Center for Health Organization and the<br />

History of Medicine, but he refused this offer<br />

which he viewed as a form of collaboration<br />

[15]. He died in Bucharest in 1960, almost<br />

forgotten by everyone.<br />

Doctor Gomoiu and the History of<br />

Medicine<br />

Already as student Gomoiu disposed of<br />

an important personal library, where as<br />

well medical as philosophical and<br />

historical works were assembled. In 1923<br />

he published a first important medico-<br />

historical book: “The History of Medicine<br />

and of <strong>Medical</strong> Teaching in Romania.” [4].<br />

In 1927 he sent to the French prof.<br />

Laignel-Lavastine, secretary-general of the<br />

very young I.S.H.M. (founded in 1921) the<br />

abstract of a communication he wanted to<br />

represent at the <strong>VI</strong> th congress of this<br />

association in Leiden and Amsterdam:<br />

“The first traces of Physicians in<br />

Romania” [5]. That was his first<br />

connection with the I.S.H.M. In 1929 prof.<br />

Gomoiu founded the Romanian Society for<br />

the History of Medicine under the high<br />

protection of Princess Ileana [6].<br />

Within the I.S.H.M. he shaved more and<br />

more ambition: he became national delegate<br />

of his country in 1928, attended the Congress<br />

of Oslo (1928) and Rome (1930) and<br />

organised his own congress in Bucharest<br />

from the 10 th to the 18 th of September 1932<br />

[8, 18]: a successful manifestation with the<br />

participation of the most famous historians of<br />

that time like e.g. the doctors and the<br />

professors Sigerist, Singer, Diepgen,<br />

Rolleston, Neuburger, Süheyl, De Lint,<br />

Jeanselme, Tricot-Royer, Castiglioni, and<br />

so on. The wife of the congress president,<br />

Mrs. Viorica Gomoiu, acted as general<br />

secretary of it.<br />

In 1933 prof. Gomoiu was elected vicepresident<br />

of the I.S.H.M. and president in<br />

1936, to the deep annoyance of the then<br />

acting Secretary General, prof. Maxime<br />

Laignel-Lavastine, who also competed for<br />

this position, but who statutory could not<br />

obtain it [16, 17]. In this connection<br />

Gomoiu would write in 1939 at the end of<br />

his mandate: “To believe to be hated by<br />

someone you love, is a more unendurable<br />

pain than mourning for his death”. [13].<br />

Laignel-Lavastine resigned and was<br />

replaced by prof. Jules Guiart (7). This one<br />

had particular links with Romania. As<br />

professor of Parasitology and of History of<br />

Medicine at the University of Lyon, he<br />

concluded a special agreement as titular<br />

professor of History of Medicine, of<br />

Pharmacy and of <strong>Medical</strong> Folklore at the<br />

University of Cluj (23), founded in 1919,<br />

and within the professors were chosen by an<br />

University Commission with the representtatives<br />

of the two Romanian universities,<br />

existing at that time: the one of Bucharest<br />

and the other of Iassy. Guiart was teaching at<br />

the medical faculty of Cluj between 1921<br />

and 1930, the year within he was replaced by<br />

his assistant, prof. Valeriu Bologa (1892-


J.-P. TRICOT: Victor Gomoiu and the Cantacuzène-Commission 117<br />

1971), originating from Bra�ov.<br />

Within the I.S.H.M., prof. Gomoiu was<br />

not conspicuous by his sense of diplomacy,<br />

and he took a lot of initiatives without the<br />

approval of his bureau and of his<br />

administrative council.<br />

Prof. Guiart confirmed there were<br />

sometimes troubles within the bureau. He<br />

wrote the following comments (14):: “I<br />

told him (= Gomoiu) firmly that the<br />

President has no rights to make some<br />

propositions without the preliminary<br />

approval of the Bureau. Otherwise he<br />

exposes himself to what happened to him:<br />

his proposals are not voted. He has no<br />

right to owe someone a grudge for it,<br />

because with having the right to vote, we<br />

got the duty to vote, not with the purpose to<br />

please him, but conscientiously! “<br />

The mandate of Gomoiu ended<br />

normally at the beginning of 1940, but, due<br />

to the Second World War, his successor,<br />

prof. Laignel-Lavastine could only begin<br />

his term in 1946, because during the<br />

conflict, all activities of the I.S.H.M. were<br />

interrupted [16].<br />

<strong>Medical</strong> folklore and the congresses<br />

of the I.S.H.M.<br />

The proposal to create a commission<br />

with the purpose to study medical folklore<br />

was formulated by prof. Gomoiu in<br />

September 1935, during the X th<br />

International Congress for the History of<br />

Medicine and has been approved<br />

unanimously. Previously during the <strong>VI</strong>I th<br />

Congress of the I.S.H.M. in Oslo in 1928,<br />

prof. Gomoiu showed his interest for this<br />

aspect of medical history, submitting a<br />

paper entitled: “<strong>Medical</strong> Folklore in<br />

Romania”. On the occasion of the next<br />

congress, the <strong>VI</strong>II th one in Rome in 1930,<br />

prof. Castiglioni from Padua, enumerated<br />

the two sources of medical folklore: the<br />

magical conception common to all<br />

primitive people and the experience [2].<br />

As for him, prof. Gomoiu described the<br />

contribution of medical folklore from an<br />

etymological, historical and medical point<br />

of view [12]. He drew the attention that,<br />

from an ethnological point of view, the<br />

folklore documents his adepts upon the<br />

way, man was feeling or thinking in the<br />

course of ages. It increases the number of<br />

characters which permit establishing<br />

resemblances and differences among the<br />

nations, and so new appreciation <strong>–</strong> criteria<br />

are acquired upon their degree of<br />

superiority and culture. For his part, the<br />

historian, comparing the different kinds of<br />

folklore with each other, can more easily<br />

deduce the relationships between the<br />

nations he is studying and consequently the<br />

moving of their migration. As for the<br />

physician, he often discloses in the popular<br />

practices the germs of the most modern<br />

therapeutics.<br />

On the other hand, very curiously, that<br />

same medical folklore was not hold back<br />

as a theme at the IXth Congress of the<br />

I.S.H.M., organized in Romania in 1932. It<br />

was only a delay, because during the next<br />

congress, the Cantacuzene Commission<br />

was born. The topics of the Bucharest<br />

Congress were: “The Evolution of<br />

Medicine in the Balkanic countries” and<br />

“Defence of Europe against the pest”.<br />

This last theme was the subject of the very<br />

last posthumous publication of prof.<br />

Tricot-Royer [22].<br />

The Cantacuzene Commission<br />

This commission was baptized<br />

“Cantacuzene”, after the name of a famous<br />

Romanian physician, bacteriologist and<br />

professor, Ion Cantacuzino (1863 <strong>–</strong> 1934),<br />

founder of microbiology and of<br />

experimental medicine in Romania. He<br />

was even Minister of Health, Work and<br />

Social Security [9].<br />

Although he has published nearly<br />

nothing about History of Medicine,<br />

Gomoiu proposed him as second president<br />

of the Romanian Society for the History of


118<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

Medicine. In his funeral oration, Gomoiu<br />

will say about him: “Our president,<br />

creator of his own history and also of<br />

others, passed himself into the history”.<br />

In a letter of the 21th of October 1935,<br />

written to prof. Tricot-Royer (10),<br />

founding president of the I.S.H.M., thus a<br />

short time before becoming himself<br />

president of the I.S.H.M., prof. Gomoiu<br />

specified the work to be done by the<br />

members of his commission:<br />

The first question that had to be asked was<br />

how to draw the bibliography of medical<br />

folklore and of folklore generally spoken in<br />

their respective country that means the names<br />

of the authors, their works, the specialized<br />

journals, the institutions, etc. Then the<br />

question of standard forms comes to collect<br />

the folkloristic material, which can be<br />

discussed some months afterwards. Firstly the<br />

names of the pathological entities have to be<br />

discussed as they are designed by the<br />

peasants of the different countries and their<br />

clinical pictures, so that people can conclude<br />

to their synonymy and compare their<br />

treatments. For each country a card of the<br />

territories, where the different denominations<br />

or treatments are used, has to be established.<br />

Prof. Tricot- Royer, nominated as<br />

president of this commission, was the<br />

Belgian delegate, whereas prof. Gomoiu<br />

became the secretary general and delegate<br />

for Romania. The commission included also<br />

Mrs Gomoiu, the doctors Bologa from Cluj,<br />

Laignel-Lavastine from Paris, Giuart from<br />

Lyon, Thaller from Zagreb, Süheyl from<br />

Istambul, and Ali Mihali from Albania.<br />

It is not astonishing that the tandem,<br />

Tricot-Royer <strong>–</strong> Gomoiu, was the most<br />

important pivot of this commission,<br />

because these two scholars have already<br />

published a lot of papers concerning the<br />

medical folklore in their respective<br />

country, and because they respect each<br />

other for many years.<br />

Concerning it, prof. Tricot-Royer had<br />

already made a through inquiry upon<br />

medical folklore in Belgium (21). He made a<br />

distinction, on the one hand between<br />

mystical folklore with the invocation of God,<br />

the Holy Mary or the Saints specialized in<br />

the cure of some illnesses, and on the other<br />

hand empiric folklore in which the Belgian<br />

popular remedies, originating from the fauna,<br />

the flora or of the third kingdom are<br />

described. His research works lead him to<br />

contact all the parish priests of the whole<br />

country, to give him all the useful<br />

information of that purpose.<br />

At the beginning of 1936, Gomoiu<br />

considered the possibility to create either<br />

an International Academy for <strong>Medical</strong><br />

<strong>Sciences</strong>, with a special section devoted to<br />

medical folklore, or an “Academia<br />

Demoiatrica“ (Academy for the study of<br />

the folklore), independent of the I.S.H.M.,<br />

but his projects were never realized.<br />

The Romanian physician distinguished<br />

4 categories of folklore:<br />

1. the original or primitive folklore;<br />

2. the altered original folklore either with<br />

foreign contribution or with borrowing<br />

from scientific medicine;<br />

3. the folklore adapted to the new times;<br />

4. the folklore completely based upon<br />

scientific medicine and practised by<br />

people without any qualification.<br />

Before being presented to the General<br />

Assembly of the I.S.H.M. in 1939, a part<br />

of the report of the Cantacuzene<br />

Commission has been already published<br />

by prof. Tricot-Royer in Brussels:<br />

“The <strong>Medical</strong> Folklore in the Balkan<br />

Area” [20] with a survey of the works of<br />

Prof. Süheyl (Turkey), Gomoiu<br />

(Romania), Stoianoff (Bulgaria), Ali<br />

Mihali (Albania) et Thaller (Yugoslavia).<br />

This last one, prof. Lujo Thaller, would<br />

preside in 1938 the XI th Congress of the<br />

I.S.H.M., the last one before the Second<br />

World War, where two themes were<br />

discussed: “The mystical medical folklore<br />

“and” Flora, Fauna and Minerals in popular<br />

medicine” [16]. During that congress the unti-


J.-P. TRICOT: Victor Gomoiu and the Cantacuzène-Commission 119<br />

ring prof. Gomoiu presented the report of another<br />

commission he set up within the I.S.H.M.,<br />

concerning the teaching of medical history<br />

within the different countries of the world [15].<br />

During 10 years, from 1928 on (<strong>VI</strong>I th<br />

congress of the I.S.H.M. in Norway) until<br />

1938 (XI th congress of the I.S.H.M. in<br />

Yugoslavia), medical folklore played a<br />

preponderant role among the topics dealed<br />

with. Even after the Second World War the<br />

Romanians continued to show their interest<br />

for that subject. In 1970, during the 2<br />

Congress of Bucharest (the 22 of the<br />

I.S.H.M.) presided by prof. Bologa, and with<br />

Dr Manoliu and Dr Br�tescu as general<br />

secretaries, “The scientific value of folklore”<br />

was one of the main topics [16]. In 2009, at<br />

the <strong>VI</strong>I th specific flora of Dacia, throwing a light upon<br />

the medicinal properties of some plants.<br />

On the other way, Gomoiu established<br />

that, ignorant the real cause of illness, people<br />

attribute it to God, to the devil and to other<br />

invisible genies, and the treatment will<br />

include incantation and conjuration tricks.<br />

Besides it, the Romanian people owns a<br />

traditional medicine, deprived of each<br />

supernatural element, constituted on one’s<br />

own found, increased with scientific<br />

contributions. During a: the centuries,<br />

original practices and imported ones<br />

mingled, but these last ones, either of an<br />

empiric or of a scientific nature, were<br />

modified or adapted according to the tastes<br />

Balkanic Congress for the History and the preferences from people adopting<br />

of Medicine, justice was again done to the them. Gomoiu believed that in Romania the<br />

popular Romanian Medicine.<br />

medicine with supernatural involvement and<br />

empirical medicine play an even important<br />

The contribution of Prof. Gomoiu to the part, but in most of the cases, one is being<br />

study of <strong>Medical</strong> Folklore<br />

serving as an assistant to the other. Plenty of<br />

In the beginning, the members of the examples of the prescience of our modern<br />

Cantacuzene Commission proceeded to<br />

make a survey of the folklore material of<br />

medicine were given by Gomoiu.<br />

each respective country. In this paper we Conclusion<br />

limited ourselves to the work of prof. The importance of the Study of <strong>Medical</strong><br />

Gomoiu [12].<br />

Folklore didn’t get past the historians of<br />

During all times, the inhabitants of medicine during the decade before the<br />

Romania were acquainted with a kind of Second World War. The contribution of<br />

medicine, as well empiric as religious. the I.S.H.M., of her third president<br />

Before the arrival of the Romans in Dacia Gomoiu and of her founding president<br />

(actually a region in South-East of Europe, Tricot- Royer is far from being negligible.<br />

on the left bank of the Danube, Prof. Gomoiu can be considered as an<br />

corresponding to the actual Romania), the emblematical and exemplary figure into<br />

inhabitants knew on an empiric way the the study of the History of Medicine,<br />

properties of medicinal plants. About 500 particularly in the study of medical<br />

years before Christ, when he conquested all folklore, as well on a national as on an<br />

these peoples, Darius already observed the<br />

curative properties of many sources in that<br />

international level.<br />

region. The Romans conquered the country References<br />

between 101 and 107, and erected many [1]. Baran D., personal communication,<br />

altars and monuments in honour of 22/06/09<br />

Aesculapios and Hygia. Dioscorides, [2]. Castiglioni A., Le folklore médical,<br />

physician of Greek descent, accompanied quoted by Tricot-Royer J.J., o.c., 1936<br />

those Roman legions, and studied the [3]. Dutescu B., Victor Gomoiu, french


120<br />

Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009 • <strong>Series</strong> <strong>VI</strong><br />

summery, p. 244-258 in: Victor<br />

Gomoiu (258 p.) Ed. <strong>Medical</strong>�,<br />

Bucuresti, 1970<br />

[4]. Gomoiu V., Din istoria medicinii si a<br />

invantamintului medical din<br />

Romania, Bucuresti, 1923<br />

[5]. Gomoiu V., Les premières traces de<br />

médecine en Roumanie, p. 293-295<br />

in: Actes du <strong>VI</strong> Congrès<br />

International d’Histoire de la<br />

Médecine (Leyde-Amsterdam/ 18-<br />

23/7/1927), (De Lint J.G., éd.),<br />

Anvers, 1929<br />

[6]. Gomoiu V., Societatea Regala Romana<br />

de Istoria Medicinei, p. 5-17 in: Analele<br />

Asezamintelor A.S.R. Principesa Elena<br />

(112 p.), Cultura, Bucuresti, 1932<br />

[7]. Gomoiu V., Biographie (de 1870 à<br />

1932) de Jules Guiart (1870-1965) ,<br />

p 45-48 in Gomoiu V., o.c.<br />

(Analele), 1932<br />

[8]. Gomoiu V. et Gomoiu V., Neuvième Congrès<br />

International d’Histoire de la Médecine,<br />

Comte-Rendu, Bucuresti<br />

(Romania), 10-18 septembre 1932, 794<br />

p., 1932<br />

[9]. Gomoiu V., Eloge funèbre de Jean<br />

Cantacuzène (1863-1934), non<br />

published text, 1934 (personal<br />

collection of the author)<br />

[10]. Gomoiu V., Letter sent on 21th<br />

October 1935 to prof Tricot-Royer<br />

(pers. coll. of the author)<br />

[11]. Gomoiu V., Letter sent on 21th April<br />

1936 to prof Tricot-Royer (pers. coll.<br />

of the author)<br />

[12]. Gomoiu V., La médecine populaire<br />

en Roumanie, p. 10-23 in o.c. Tricot-<br />

Royer, 1937-1938<br />

[13]. Gomoiu V., Letter sent on 9 th May<br />

1939 to prof. Tricot-Royer (pers. coll<br />

of the author)<br />

[14]. Guiart J., Letter sent on 28th<br />

December 1938 to prof Tricot-Royer<br />

(pers. coll. of the author)<br />

[15]. Manoliu V., The report of Victor<br />

Gomoiu at the XI th International<br />

Congress for the History of Medicine,<br />

Zagreb-Belgrade, 1938, on the State of<br />

Education in History of Medicine in<br />

Various Countries. P.301-306 in:<br />

Proceedings of the 37 th Congress on the<br />

History of Medicine, (Burns C., O’Neill<br />

Y.V., Albou P. and Rigau-Perez J.M.,<br />

University of Texas <strong>Medical</strong> Branch,<br />

Galveston, 2000<br />

[16]. Tricot J.P., Esquisse Historique de la<br />

Société Internationale d’Histoire de la<br />

Médecine/ Historical Sketch of the<br />

International Society for the History of<br />

Medicine/ Boceto Historico se la<br />

Sociedad Internacional de Historia de la<br />

Medicina (35 p.), ISHM, Galveston, 2000<br />

[17]. Tricot J.P., La Société Internationale,<br />

fille de la Société Française d’Histoire<br />

de la Médecine, Histoire des <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Médicales, 37 (3): 357-366, 2003<br />

[18]. Tricot-Royer J.J.: Le IXème Congrès<br />

International d’Histoire de la Médecine-<br />

Bucarest (1932) <strong>–</strong> Comte Rendu:<br />

Aesculape, 23 : 121-144, 1933<br />

[19]. Tricot-Royer J.J.Le Xème Congrès<br />

International d’Histoire de la<br />

Médecine (Madrid-1935)- Compte-<br />

Rendu, Asculape, 26: 145-168, 1936<br />

[20]. Tricot-Royer J.J. : Le folklore<br />

médical dans les Balkans, 36 p.,<br />

Revue catholique des idées et des<br />

faits, 1937-1938<br />

[21]. Tricot-Royer J.J., Le folklore<br />

médical belge, Petrus Nonius, 1: 1-<br />

52, Lisboa, 1938<br />

[22]. Tricot-Royer J.J., Comment l’Europe<br />

s’est-elle défendue contre la peste?, La<br />

Roumanie, 11 p., Le Scalpel n 30, 1951<br />

[23]. x x x: La Faculté de Médecine de<br />

l’Université «Roi Ferdinand le Ier»<br />

de 1919 à 1928. Cluj (Roumanie-<br />

Transsylvanie), 48 p, 1928.


Bulletin of the Transilvania University of Bra�ov • Vol. 2 (51) - 2009<br />

<strong>Series</strong> 6: <strong>Medical</strong> <strong>Sciences</strong><br />

Supplement <strong>–</strong> Proceeding of The IV th Balkan Congress of History of Medicine<br />

MEDICAL AND TOXICOLOGICAL<br />

ASPECTS IN ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE’S<br />

WRITINGS<br />

O. MURE�AN 1 , L. SAFTA 1<br />

Abstract:<br />

Several medical doctors turned their hand to writing at some point in their<br />

career, thus embedding their medical knowledge and expertise in valuable<br />

works of fiction. One of the most renowned of these practitioners remains Sir<br />

Arthur Conan Doyle (1859-1930), well-known as the creator of the most<br />

famous fictional detective, Sherlock Holmes. The paper presents aspects of<br />

Conan Doyle’s writings which pertain to his medical background, with a<br />

focus on drugs and poisons featuring in several of his stories.<br />

Key words: medicine and literature, detective fiction, drugs, poisons.<br />

After graduating from the Edinburgh<br />

University in 1881 with degrees of<br />

Bachelor of Medicine and Master of<br />

Surgery, Arthur Conan Doyle practised<br />

medicine for about ten years before giving<br />

up his first occupation to become a fulltime<br />

writer. He turned to medicine again<br />

only during the Boer War in South Africa<br />

where he volunteered as a surgeon. His<br />

public support of the British policy in this<br />

war led to his being knighted in 1902.<br />

Conan Doyle’s experience as a<br />

physician started with two sea voyages as a<br />

ship’s surgeon (to the Arctic on a whaling<br />

boat in 1880 and to the west coast of<br />

Africa in 1881).<br />

After that he practised medicine shortly<br />

in Plymouth and then opened his own<br />

practice in Southsea resort, where he<br />

gained reputation as a good practitioner. In<br />

1885 he was awarded an MD degree by the<br />

University of Edinburgh.<br />

Conan Doyle obtained a diploma in<br />

ophthalmology in Vienna in 1890 and then<br />

opened a practice in London. In the<br />

1 “Iuliu Ha�ieganu” University of Medicine and Pharmacy, Cluj-Napoca<br />

meantime, he also dedicated himself to<br />

writing, an activity he had always felt<br />

drawn to. While in Southsea, he created<br />